As Ann Déscrolláil
Cuir Déscrolláil ar siúl chun an dá leagan a scrolláil le chéile.
Uimhir 12 de 1964.
ACHT NA bPAITINNÍ, 1964
ACHTAÍTEAR AG AN OIREACHTAS MAR A LEANAS:—
CUID I.
Réamhráiteach agus Ginearálta.
Gearrtheideal agus tosach feidhme.
1.—(1) Féadfar Acht na bPaitinní, 1964, a ghairm den Acht seo.
(2) Tiocfaidh an tAcht seo i ngníomh cibé lá a cheapfaidh an tAire le hordú.
Leiriú.
2.—San Acht seo, mura n-éilíonn an comhthéacs a mhalairt—
ciallaíonn “Acht 1927” an tAcht Maoine Tionnscail agus Tráchtála (Cosaint), 1927;
ciallaíonn “iarratasóir”, maidir le hiarratas, an duine a dhéan faidh an t-iarratas, agus folaíonn sé duine a mbeidh ordachán tugtha ina fhabhar faoi alt 22 den Acht seo, agus ionadaí pearsanta iarratasóra éagtha;
folaíonn “earra” aon substaint nó ábhair, agus aon ghléasra, inneallra nó gaireas, cibé acu atá sé daingnithe ar thalamh nó nach bhfuil;
folaíonn “sannaí” ionadaí pearsanta sannaí éagtha, agus folaíonn tagairtí do shannaí duine ar bith tagairtí do shannaí a ionadaí phearsanta nó a shannaí;
ciallaíonn “oibriú go trádálach” monarú an earra nó seoladh an phróisis a thuairiscítear agus a éilítear i sonraíocht le haghaidh paitinne i mbunachas nó in eagraíocht chinnte shubstaintiúil nó trí mheán an chéana, agus sin ar scála atá leordhóthanach agus réasúnach sna himthosca go léir;
ciallaíonn “an Ceannasaí” an Ceannasaí Paitinní, Dearthaí agus Trádmharcanna a cheapfar faoin Acht seo;
tá le “iarratas coinbhinsiúin” an bhrí a thugtar dó le fo-alt (3) d'alt 6 den Acht seo;
tá le “tír choinbhinsiúin” an bhrí a thugtar dó le fo-alt (1) d'alt 93 den Acht seo;
ciallaíonn “an Chúirt” an Ard-Chúirt;
ciallaíonn “dáta comhdaithe”, maidir le haon doiciméad a chomhdófar faoin Acht seo, an dáta a chomhdófar an doiciméad nó, má mheastar de bhua aon fhorála den Acht seo nó de rialacha faoin Acht seo gur ar aon dáta eile a comhdaíodh é, ciallaíonn sé an dáta a mheastar a comhdaíodh é;
ciallaíonn “ceadúnas eisiatach” ceadúnas ó phaitinní a thugann don cheadúnaí, nó don cheadúnaí agus do dhaoine a bheidh údaraithe aige, agus gach uile dhuine eile (lena n-áirítear an paitinní) a eisiamh, aon cheart maidir leis an aireagán, agus forléireofar “ceadúnaí eisiatach” dá réir sin;
ciallaíonn “aireagán” aon ealaín, próiseas, inneall, monarú nó comhshuíomh ábhair, atá nua agus úsáideach, nó aon fheabhsú, atá nua agus úsáideach, ar aon ealaín, próiseas, inneall, monarú nó comhshuíomh ábhair, agus folaíonn sé aireagán líomhnaithe agus freisin aon mhodh nó próiseas nua tástála is infheidhme chun monarú a fheabhsú nó a rialú;
ciallaíonn “an tIrisleabhar” an iris a eiseoidh an Ceannasaí de bhun alt 81 den Acht seo;
ciallaíonn “an tAire” an tAire Tionscail agus Tráchtála;
ciallaíonn “an Oifig” Oifig na bPaitinní a bunaíodh le hAcht 1927 agus a choimeádtar ar bun le halt 77 den Acht seo;
ciallaíonn “paitinn” litreacha paitinne le haghaidh aireagáin;
ciallaíonn “paitinn bhreisithe” paitinn a dheonófar de réir alt 28 den Acht seo;
ciallaíonn “paitinní” an duine nó na daoine a bheidh taifeadta de thuras na huaire ar chlár na bpaitinní mar dheontaí nó dílseánach na paitinne;
ciallaíonn an briathar “forordú”, maidir le himeachtaí os comhair na Cúirte, forordú le rialacha cúirte, agus, in aon chás eile, forordú le rialacha faoin Acht seo;
tá le “dáta tosaíochta” an bhrí a thugtar dó le halt 10 den Acht seo;
ciallaíonn an briathar “foilsiú” cur ar fál don phobal leis an bhfocal scríofa nó de bhriathar béil nó trí úsáid phoiblí, nó ar aon dóigh eile.
Orduithe agus rialacha.
3.—(1) I gcás ina dtugtar cumhacht le haon fhoráil den Acht seo chun orduithe nó rialacha a dhéanamh, féadfar na horduithe nó na rialacha sin a dhéanamh maidir le gach ceann nó maidir le haon cheann nó cinn de na nithe lena mbaineann an fhoráil; agus féadfar forálacha éagsúla a dhéanamh le haon orduithe nó rialacha den sórt sin maidir le cineálacha éagsúla cásanna lena mbaineann na horduithe nó na rialacha.
(2) Gach ordú nó riail a dhéanfar faoin Acht seo leagfar é faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas a luaithe is féidir tar éis a dhéanta, agus má dhéanann ceachtar Teach acu sin, laistigh den lá is fiche a shuífidh an Teach sin tar éis an t-ordú nó an riail a leagan faoina bhráid, rún a rith ag neamhniú an ordaithe nó na rialach, beidh an t-ordú nó an riail ar neamhní dá réir sin ach sin gan dochar do bhailíocht aon ní a rinneadh roimhe sin faoin ordú nó faoin riail sin.
(3) Gach ordú no riail a dhéanfar faoin Acht seo fógrófar é faoi dhó san Irisleabhar.
Caiteachais.
4.—Déanfar na caiteachais faoina rachaidh an tAire ag riaradh an Achta seo a íoc, a mhéid a cheadóidh an tAire Airgeadais é, as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas.
Forálacha idirlinne agus aisghairm.
5.—(1) Beidh éifeacht chun críocha an Achta seo ag na forálacha idirlinne atá sa Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo.
(2) Faoi réir na bhforálacha idirlinne sin, déantar leis seo na hachtacháin a shonraítear sa Chéad Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo a aisghairm a mhéid a shonraítear sa tríú colún den Sceideal sin.
CUID II.
Iarratas, Imscrúdú, Freasúra, etc.
Daoine a bheidh i dteideal paitinn a iarraidh.
6.—(1) Féadfaidh duine ar bith paitinn a iarraidh más duine é atá á éileamh—
(a) gurb é fíorcheapadóir agus céadcheapadóir an aireagáin lena mbaineann an t-iarratas é, nó
(b) go ndearna fíorcheapadóir agus céadcheapadóir an aireagáin lena mbaineann an t-iarratas an ceart chun an t-iarratas a dhéanamh a shannadh dó,
agus féadfaidh sé an t-iarratas a dhéanamh ina aonar nó i gcomhpháirt le duine eile.
(2) D'ainneoin forálacha fho-alt (1) den alt seo, féadfaidh duine paitinn a iarraidh más duine é a rinne iarratas i dtír choinbhinsiúin ar chosaint don aireagán lena mbaineann an t-iarratas ar an bpaitinn nó duine ar shann an duine sin dó an ceart chun an t-iarratas ar an bpaitinn a dhéanamh.
(3) Déanfar iarratas ar phaitinn faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo (dá ngairtear iarratas coinbhinsiúin san Acht seo) i rith cibé tréimhse (nach lú ná dhá mhí dhéag) a fhorordófar agus a thosóidh ar dháta an iarratais iomchuí ar chosaint nó, i gcás níos mó ná aon iarratais amháin, ar dháta an chéad iarratais den sórt sin.
(4) Féadfaidh an t-ionadaí pearsanta do dhuine a bhí, díreach roimh éag dó, i dteideal iarratas ar phaitinn a dhéanamh, an t-iarratas sin a dhéanamh.
Iarratas ar phaitinn.
7.—(1) Is san fhoirm fhorordaithe a dhéanfar iarratas ar phaitinn agus comhdófar san Oifig é ar an modh forordaithe.
(2) Más de bhua cheart iarrtha paitinne a shannadh a dhéanfar an t-iarratas (nach iarratas coinbhinsiúin), tabharfar i dteannta an iarratais, nó laistigh de cibé tréimhse a bheidh forordaithe tar éis chomhdú an iarratais, dearbhú arna shíniú ag an duine a éilíonn gurb é an fíorcheapadóir agus an chéadcheapadóir é, nó ag ionadaí pearsanta an duine sin, á rá go n-aontaíonn sé leis an iarratas a dhéanamh.
(3) Inseofar in iarratas (seachas iarratas coinbhinsiúin) go bhfuil an t-iarratasóir i seilbh an aireagáin, agus ainmneofar ann an duine atá á éileamh gurb é an fíorcheapadóir agus an céadcheapadóir é, agus i gcás nach é an duine a bheidh á éileamh sin an t-iarratasóir, nó nach duine de na hiarratasóirí é, beidh san iarratas dearbhú go gcreideann an t-iarratasóir gurb é an duine sin an fíorcheapadóir agus an chéadcheapadóir.
(4) Sonróidh iarratas coinbhinsiúin an dáta a rinneadh, agus an tír choinbhinsiúin ina ndearnadh, an t-iarratas ar chosaint don aireagán lena mbaineann an t-iarratas coinbhinsiúin, nó an chéad iarratas ar chosaint, agus déarfaidh sé nach ndearna an t-iarratasóir, ná aon duine óna ngabhann sé teideal, aon iarratas ar chosaint i dtír choinbhinsiúin i leith an aireagáin sin roimh an dáta sin.
(5) I gcás ina ndearnadh iarratais ar chosaint i dtír choinbhinsiúin amháin nó níos mó, i leith dhá aireagán nó níos mó atá gaolmhar nó a bhfuil ceann acu ina mhodhnú ar cheann eile, féadfar, faoi réir forálacha alt 9 den Acht seo, iarratas coinbhinsiúin amháin a dhéanamh maidir leis na haireagáin sin tráth ar bith, laistigh den tréimhse a bheidh forordaithe faoi fho-alt (3) d'alt 6 den Acht seo, dar tosach an dáta a rinneadh an chéad cheann de na hiarratais sin ar chosaint:
Ar choinníoll gurb ionann an táille is iníoctha ar aon iarratas den sórt sin a dhéanamh agus an táille ab iníoctha dá ndéanfaí iarratais ar leithligh maidir le gach ceann faoi leith de na haireagáin sin, agus i gcás aon iarratais den sórt sin beidh feidhm ar leithligh maidir leis na hiarratais ar chosaint i leith gach ceann de na haireagáin sin ag ceanglais an fho-ailt deiridh sin roimhe seo.
(6) Gan dochar d'fhorálacha fho-alt (4) den alt seo, tabharfar cibé eolas a fhorordófar i ngach iarratas ar phaitinn.
Sonraíochtaí iomlána agus sonraíochtaí sealadacha.
8.—(1) Beidh sonraíocht iomlán nó sonraíocht shealadach ag gabháil le gach iarratas ar phaitinn (seachas iarratas coinbhinsiúin); agus beidh sonraíocht iomlán ag gabháil le gach iarratas coinbhinsiúin.
(2) I gcás ina mbeidh sonraíocht shealadach ag gabháil le hiarratas ar phaitinn, comhdófar sonraíocht iomlán laistigh de dhá mhí dhéag ó dháta comhdaithe an iarratais, agus mura gcomhdófar an tsonraíocht iomlán amhlaidh measfar an t-iarratas a bheith tréigthe:
Ar choinníoll go bhféadfar an tsonraíocht iomlán a chomhdú tráth ar bith tar éis dhá mhí dhéag ach laistigh de chúig mhí dhéag ón dáta a dúradh má iarrtar sin ar an gCeannasaí agus go n-íocfar an táille fhorordaithe ar an dáta nó roimh an dáta, a chomhdófar an tsonraíocht.
(3) I gcás ina ndearnadh dhá iarratas nó níos mó maraon le sonraíochtaí sealadacha a chomhdú maidir le haireagáin atá gaolmhar nó a bhfuil ceann acu ina mhodhnú ar cheann eile, féadfar, faoi réir forálacha an ailt seo agus an chéad ailt ina dhiaidh seo, sonraíocht iomlán amháin a chomhdú de bhun na n-iarratas sin, nó, má comhdaíodh níos mó ná sonraíocht iomlán amháin, féadfar, le cead ón gCeannasaí, dul ar aghaidh léi maidir leis na hiarratais sin.
(4) Má bhíonn sonraíocht a airbheartaíonn a bheith ina sonraíocht iomlán ag gabháil le hiarratas ar phaitinn (nach iarratas coinbhinsiúin), féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, má iarrann an t-iarratasóir é tráth ar bith sula nglacfar leis an tsonraíocht, a ordú go ndéileálfar léi chun críocha an Achta seo mar shonraíocht shealadach, agus dul ar aghaidh leis an iarratas dá réir sin.
(5) I gcás ina ndearnadh sonraíocht iomlán a chomhdú de bhun iarratais ar phaitinn a raibh sonraíocht shealadach ag gabháil leis, nó sonraíocht a áireofar de bhua ordacháin faoin bhfo-alt deiridh roimhe seo mar shonraíocht shealadach, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, má iarrann an t-iarratasóir é tráth ar bith sula nglacfar leis an tsonraíocht iomlán, an tsonraíocht shealadach a chealú agus an t-iarratas a iardhátú go dtí dáta comhdaithe na sonraíochta iomlaine.
(6) I gcás ina ndéanfar sonraíocht iomlán a chomhdú de bhun iarratais ar phaitinn, tabharfaidh an t-iarratasóir, laistigh den tréimhse fhorordaithe, cibé fianaise a fhorordófar—
(a) maidir le toradh aon imscrúdaithe a rinneadh chun a fháil amach an ndearnadh an t-aireagán, sa mhéid a éilítear in aon éileamh sa tsonraíocht iomlán, a fhoilsiú roimh dháta comhdaithe na sonraíochta iomláine i sonraíocht a comhdaíodh in aon cheann de na hoifigí paitinne sin lasmuigh den Stát a bheidh forordaithe, nó
(b) maidir le haon cheann de na hoifigí paitinne sin lasmuigh den Stát a bheidh forordaithe a bheith tar éis glacadh le hiarratas ar phaitinn don aireagán réamhráite.
Na nithe a bheidh i sonraíocht.
9.—(1) Tabharfar tuairisc ar an aireagán i ngach sonraíocht, cibé acu sonraíocht iomlán nó sonraíocht shealadach í, agus tosóidh an tsonraíocht le teideal a luafaidh an t-ábhar lena mbaineann an t-aireagán.
(2) Faoi réir aon rialacha a dhéanfaidh an tAire faoin Acht seo, féadfar, agus déanfar má cheanglaíonn an Ceannasaí amhlaidh, líníochtaí a sholáthar chun críocha aon sonraíochta, cibé acu sonraíocht iomlán nó sonraíocht shealadach í, agus measfar, mura n-ordóidh an Ceannasaí a mhalairt, gur cuid den tsonraíocht aon líníochtaí a sholáthrófar amhlaidh, agus forléireofar dá réir sin tagairtí san Acht seo do shonraíocht.
(3) I gcás gach sonraíochta iomláine—
(a) tabharfar tuairisc mhionchruinn inti ar an aireagán agus ar an modh ar a mbeidh sé le gníomhú,
(b) nochtfar an modh is fearr is eol don iarratasóir chun an t-aireagán a ghníomhú agus a bhfuil sé i dteideal cosaint a éileamh ina leith, agus
(c) críochnófar é le héileamh nó le héilimh ag míniú réim an aireagáin a bhfuil éileamh á dhéanamh ina leith.
(4) Ní foláir an t-éileamh nó na héilimh i sonraíocht iomlán a bheith ag baint le haireagán amháin, a bheith soiléir achomair, agus a bheith bunaithe go cothrom ar an ábhar a bheidh nochta sa tsonraíocht.
(5) Féadfaidh rialacha a dhéanfaidh an tAire faoin Acht seo a cheangal go ndéanfar, i cibé cásanna a fhorordófar leis na rialacha, dearbhú maidir le ceapadóireacht an aireagáin a thabhairt, i cibé foirm a fhorordófar amhlaidh, i dteannta na sonraíochta iomláine nó laistigh de cibé tréimhse a fhorordófar amhlaidh tar éis chomhdú na sonraíochta sin.
(6) Faoi réir na bhforálacha roimhe seo den alt seo, féadfar, i sonraíocht iomlán a chomhdófar i ndiaidh sonraíochta sealadaí, nó a chomhdófar i dteannta iarratais choinbhinsiúin, éilimh a dhéanamh maidir le forbairtí nó breisithe ar an aireagán a tuairiscíodh sa tsonraíocht shealadach nó, cibé acu é, ar an aireagán a ndearnadh an t-iarratas ar chosaint ina leith i dtír choinbhinsiúin, is é sin, forbairtí nó breisithe a mbeadh teideal ag an iarratasóir, faoi fhorálacha alt 6 den Acht seo, iarratas ar leithligh a dhéanamh ar phaitinn ina leith.
(7) I gcás ina ndéanfar éileamh i leith substainte nua i sonraíocht iomlán, forléireofar an t-éileamh mar éileamh nach mbaineann leis an tsubstaint sin nuair a fhaightear sa nádúr í.
Dátaí tosaíochta maidir le sonraíochtai.
10.—(1) (a) Beidh éifeacht ag gach éileamh i sonraíocht iomlán ón dáta dá bhforáiltear leis an alt seo maidir leis an éileamh sin, agus san Acht seo is tagairt don dáta sin tagairt do dháta tosaíochta, mura n-éilíonn an comhthéacs a mhalairt.
(b) Ní bheidh paitinn ó bhail de bhíthin amháin gur foilsíodh nó gur úsáideadh an t-aireagán, a mhéid a éilítear sin in aon éileamh sa tsonraíocht iomlán, ar dháta tosaíochta an éilimh sin nó dá éis sin, nó trí phaitinn eile a dheonú ar shonraíocht ag éileamh an aireagáin chéanna in éileamh den dáta tosaíochta céanna nó de dháta tosaíochta níos déanaí.
(2) I gcás ina gcomhdófar an tsonraíocht iomlán de bhun iarratais amháin lena ngabhann sonraíocht shealadach nó sonraíocht a áirítear de bhua ordacháin faoi fho-alt (4) d'alt 8 den Acht seo mar shonraíocht shealadach, agus go mbeidh an t-éileamh bunaithe go cothrom ar an ábhar a bheidh nochta sa tsonraíocht sin, is é is dáta tosaíochta don éileamh sin dáta comhdaithe an iarratais.
(3) I gcás ina gcomhdófar an tsonraíocht iomlán, nó ina rachfar ar aghaidh léi, de bhun dhá iarratas nó níos mó lena ngabhann sonraíochtaí den sórt a luaitear san fho-alt deiridh roimhe seo, agus go mbeidh an t-éileamh bunaithe go cothrom ar an ábhar a bheidh nochta i gceann de na sonraíochtaí sin, is é is dáta tosaíochta don éileamh sin dáta comhdaithe an iarratais lena ngabhann an tsonraíocht sin.
(4) I gcás ina gcomhdófar an tsonraíocht iomlán de bhun iarratais choinbhinsiúin, agus go mbeidh an t-éileamh bunaithe go cothrom ar an ábhar a bheidh nochta san iarratas ar chosaint i dtír choinbhinsiúin, nó, má tá an t-iarratas coinbhinsiúin bunaithe ar níos mó ná aon iarratas amháin den sórt sin ar chosaint, i gceann de na hiarratais sin, is é is dáta tosaíochta don éileamh sin dáta an iarratais iomchuí ar chosaint.
(5) Más rud é, faoi na forálacha roimhe seo den alt seo, go mbeadh dhá dháta tosaíochta nó níos mó, murach an fhoráil seo, ag aon éileamh i sonraíocht iomlán, is é is dáta tosaíochta don éileamh sin an dáta is luaithe de na dátaí sin.
(6) In aon chás nach mbaineann fo-ailt (2) go (5) den alt seo leis, is é is dáta tosaíochta d'éileamh dáta comhdaithe na sonraíochta iomláine.
(7) Is é is dáta tosaíochta d'aon ní a nochtadh sa chuid thuairisciúil de shonraíocht ná an dáta a nochtadh an ní sin i gcéaduair de bhun an iarratais ar phaitinn ar cuid de an tsonraíocht nó (i gcás iarratais choinbhinsiúin) a nochtadh é i gcéaduair san iarratas iomchuí ar chosaint i dtír choinbhinsiúin.
Iarratas a scrúdú.
11.—(1) Nuair a bheidh an tsonraíocht iomlán comhdhaithe i leith iarratais ar phaitinn, cuirfidh an Ceannasaí an t-iarratas agus an tsonraíocht nó na sonraíochtaí faoi bhráid oifigigh don Cheannasaí (dá ngairtear scrúdaitheoir san Acht seo) lena scrúdú i dteannta aon eolais a tugadh faoi fho-alt (6) d'alt 7 den Acht seo agus aon fhianaise a tugadh faoi fho-alt (6) d'alt 8 den Acht seo.
(2) Má thuairiscíonn an scrúdaitheoir nach gcomhlíonann an t-iarratas nó aon sonraíocht a comhdaíodh dá bhun ceanglais an Achta seo nó ceanglais aon rialacha a rinne an tAire faoin Acht seo, nó go bhfuil foras dleathach agóide ann in aghaidh paitinn a dheonú de bhun an iarratais, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí—
(a) diúltú dul ar aghaidh leis an iarratas, nó
(b) a cheangal go leasófar an t-iarratas nó aon sonraíocht den sórt a dúradh sula rachaidh sé ar aghaidh leis an iarratas.
(3) Tráth ar bith tar éis iarratas a chomhdhú faoin Acht seo agus sula nglacfar leis an tsonraíocht iomlán, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, ar an iarratasóir á iarraidh sin agus ar an táille fhorordaithe a bheith íoctha, a ordú an t-iarratas a iardhátú go dtí cibé dáta a shonrófar san iarraidh:
Ar choinníoll,
(a) nach ndéanfar aon iarratas a iardhátú faoin bhfo-alt seo go dtí dáta is déanaí ná sé mhí ó dháta a dhéanta iarbhír, nó ón dáta a measfaí é a dhéanamh murach an fo-alt seo, agus
(b) nach ndéanfar iarratas coinbhinsiúin a iardhátú faoin bhfo-alt seo go dtí dáta is déanaí ná an dáta deiridh ar a bhféadfaí, faoi na forálacha roimhe seo den Acht seo, an t-iarratas a dhéanamh.
(4) I gcás iarratas nó sonraíocht a comhdaíodh faoin Acht seo a leasú sula nglacfar leis an tsonraíocht iomlán, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí a ordú an t-iarratas nó an tsonraíocht a iardhátú go dtí dáta a leasaithe nó, má cuireadh ar ais é go dtí an t-iarratasóir, go dtí dáta a athchomhdaithe.
(5) Féadfaidh foráil a bheith i rialacha a dhéanfaidh an tAire faoin Acht seo á áirithiú más rud é, tráth ar bith tar éis iarratas nó sonraíocht a bheith comhdaithe faoin Acht seo agus sula mbeidh glactha leis an tsonraíocht iomlán, go gcomhdófar iarratas nó sonraíocht úr maidir le haon chuid d'ábhar an iarratais nó na sonraíochta a chéadluaitear, go bhféadfaidh an Ceannasaí a ordú an t-iarratas nó an tsonraíocht úr a réamhdhátú go dtí dáta nach luaithe ná dáta comhdaithe an iarratais nó na sonraíochta a chéadluaitear.
(6) Féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh aon chinneadh a thabharfaidh an Ceannasaí faoi fho-alt (2) nó fo-alt (4) den alt seo.
Cuardach do réamhaíocht trí fhoilsiú cheana.
12.—(1) Faoi réir forálacha an ailt deiridh roimhe seo den Acht seo, déanfaidh scrúdaitheoir a gcuirfear iarratas ar phaitinn faoina bhráid faoin Acht seo imscrúdú chun a fháil amach an ndearnadh an t-aireagán, a mhéid a éilítear in aon éileamh sa tsonraíocht iomlán, a fhoilsiú roimh dháta comhdaithe shonraíocht iomlán an iarratasóra in aon sonraíocht a comhdaíodh de bhun iarratais ar phaitinn a rinneadh sa Stát.
(2) Ina theannta sin, déanfaidh an scrúdaitheoir cibé imscrúdú a ordóidh an Ceannasaí chun a fháil amach an ndearnadh an t-aireagán, a mhéid a éilítear in aon éileamh sa tsonraíocht iomlán, a fhoilsiú sa Stát roimh dháta comhdaithe shonraíocht iomlán an iarratasóra in aon doiciméad eile.
(3) Ina theannta sin, breithneoidh an scrúdaitheoir aon eolas a thabharfar de bhun fho-alt (6) d'alt 7 den Acht seo agus aon fhianaise a thabharfar de bhun fho-alt (6) d'alt 8 den Acht seo.
(4) Má fheictear don Cheannasaí go ndearnadh an t-aireagán, a mhéid a éilítear in aon éileamh sa tsonraíocht iomlán, a fhoilsiú mar a thuairiscítear i bhfo-alt (1) nó i bhfo-alt (2) den alt seo, nó mura deimhin leis ón eolas agus ón bhfianaise dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (3) den alt seo, nach ndearnadh an t-aireagán a éilítear amhlaidh a fhoilsiú roimh dháta na sonraíochta iomláine in aon sonraíocht a comhdaíodh in oifig a bheidh forordaithe faoi mhír (a) d'fho-alt (6) d'alt (8) den Acht seo, féadfaidh sé diúltú glacadh leis an tsonraíocht iomlán mura rud é—
(a) go suífidh an t-iarratasóir chun sástacht an Cheannasaí nach bhfuil dáta tosaíochta an éilimh ina shonraíocht iomlán níos déanaí ná an dáta a foilsíodh aon doiciméad iomchuí nó aon sonraíocht fhorordaithe, cibé acu é,
(b) go soláthróidh an t-iarratasóir tuilleadh fianaise chun sástacht an Cheannasaí de bhun fho-alt (6) d'alt 8 den Acht seo, nó
(c) go ndéanfaidh an t-iarratasóir a shonraíocht iomlán a leasú chun sástacht an Cheannasaí.
(5) Féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh aon chinneadh a thabharfaidh an Ceannasaí faoin alt seo.
Tuilleadh cuardaigh do réamhaíocht.
13.—(1) I dteannta an imscrúdaithe a cheanglaítear leis an alt deiridh roimhe seo, déanfaidh an scrúdaitheoir imscrúdú chun a fháil amach an bhfuil an t-aireagán, a mhéid a éilítear in aon éileamh sa tsonraíocht iomlán, á éileamh in aon sonraíocht eile, nó ar áireamh in ábhar a nochtadh sa chuid thuairisciúil d'aon sonraíocht eile, a foilsíodh ar dháta comhdaithe shonraíocht iomlán an iarratasóra nó tar éis an dáta sin, is é sin, ar sonraíocht í a comhdaíodh—
(a) de bhun iarratais ar phaitinn a rinneadh sa Stát agus a dátaíodh roimh an dáta sin, nó
(b) de bhun iarratais choinbhinsiúin a bunaíodh ar iarratas ar chosaint a rinneadh i dtír choinbhinsiúin roimh an dáta sin.
(2) Má fheictear don Cheannasaí go bhfuil an t-aireagán a dúradh á éileamh in aon sonraíocht eile den sórt a dúradh, nó ar áireamh in ábhar a nochtadh sa chuid thuairisciúil di, féadfaidh sé, faoi réir forálacha an ailt seo, a ordú go gcuirfear tagairt don tsonraíocht eile sin isteach i bhfoirm fógra don phobal i sonraíocht iomlán an iarratasóra mura rud é, laistigh de cibé tréimhse a fhorodófar—
(a) go suífidh an t-iarratasóir chun sástacht an Cheannasaí nach bhfuil dáta tosaíochta a éilimh níos déanaí ná dáta tosaíochta an éilimh nó an ábhair a nochtadh sa chuid thuairisciúil den tsonraíocht eile sin, nó
(b) go leasófar an tsonraíocht iomlán chun sástacht an Cheannasaí.
(3) Más rud é, de dhroim imscrúdú faoi alt 12 den Acht seo nó ar dhóigh eile, go bhfeicfear don Cheannasaí—
(a) go ndearnadh an t-aireagán, a mhéid a éilítear in aon éileamh i sonraíocht iomlán an iarratasóra, a éileamh in aon sonraíocht den sórt a luaitear i bhfo-alt (1) den alt sin, nó a áireamh in ábhar a nochtadh sa chuid thuairisciúil di, agus
(b) gur foilsíodh an tsonraíocht eile ar dháta tosaíochta éileamh an iarratasóra nó tar éis an dáta sin,
ansin, mura suífear chun sástacht an Cheannasaí faoin alt sin nach déanaí dáta tosaíochta éileamh an iarratasóra ná dáta tosaíochta an éilimh iomchuí sa tsonraíocht eile sin, nó san ábhar a nochtadh sa chuid thuairisciúil di, beidh feidhm ag forálacha fho-alt (2) den alt seo amhail mar atá feidhm acu maidir le sonraíocht a foilsíodh ar dháta comhdaithe shonraíocht iomlán an iarratasóra nó tar éis an dáta sin.
(4) Féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh aon ordacháin a thabharfaidh an Ceannasaí faoin alt seo.
Tagairt i gcás baol a bheith ann go sárófaí éileamh ar phaitinn.
14.—(1) Más rud é, de dhroim na n-imscrúduithe a cheanglaítear a dhéanamh leis na forálacha roimhe seo den Acht seo nó de dhroim imeachtaí faoi alt 19 nó faoi alt 35 den Acht seo, go bhfeicfear don Cheannasaí nach féidir aireagán a ndearnadh iarratas ar phaitinn ina leith a ghníomhú gan baol substainteach go sárófar éileamh aon phaitinne eile, féadfaidh sé a ordú go gcuirfear tagairt don phaitinn eile sin isteach i sonraíocht iomlán an iarratasóra i bhfoirm fógra don phobal mura rud é, laistigh de cibé tréimhse a bheidh forordaithe—
(a) go suífidh an t-iarratasóir chun sástacht an Cheannasaí go bhfuil forais réasúnacha ann le bailíocht éileamh sin na paitinne eile a chonspóid, nó
(b) go leasófar an tsonraíocht iomlán chun sástacht an Cheannasaí.
(2) Más rud é, tar éis tagairt do phaitinn eile a bheith curtha isteach i sonraíocht iomlán de bhun ordacháin faoin bhfo-alt roimhe seo—
(a) go gcúlghairfear an phaitinn eile sin nó go scoirfidh sí ar dhóigh eile de bheith i bhfeidhm,
(b) go leasófar sonraíocht na paitinne eile sin tríd an t-éileamh iomchuí a scriosadh, nó
(c) go bhfionnfar, in imeachtaí os comhair na Cúirte nó an Cheannasaí, go bhfuil éileamh iomchuí na paitinne eile sin neamhbhailí nó nach bhfuil sé á shárú trí aon oibriú ar aireagán an iarratasóra,
féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, ar iarratas ón iarratasóir, an tagairt don phaitinn eile sin a scriosadh.
(3) Féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh aon chinneadh nó ordacháin a thabharfaidh an Ceannasaí faoin alt seo.
Iarratas a dhiúltú i gcásanna áirithe.
15.—(1) Má fheictear don Cheannasaí i gcás aon iarratais ar phaitinn—
(a) go bhfuil á éileamh ann mar aireagán aon ní is follasach a bheith contrártha do dhlíthe nádúrtha atá seanbhunaithe,
(b) go mbeadh úsáid an aireagáin a bhfuil an t-iarratas á dhéanamh ina leith contrártha don ord poiblí nó don mhoráltacht phoiblí, nó
(c) go bhfuil á éileamh ann mar aireagán substaint is féidir a úsáid mar bhia nó mar chógas leighis agus arb éard é meascán de chomhábhair aitheanta agus gan ann ach comhiomlán airíona aitheanta na gcomhábhar, nó go bhfuil á éileamh ann mar aireagán próiseas a tháirgeann substaint den sórt sin gan ach meascadh a dhéanamh,
féadfaidh sé an t-iarratas a dhiúltú.
(2) Má fheictear don Cheannasaí go bhféadfaí aon aireagán a ndéanfar iarratas ar phaitinn ina leith a úsáid ar aon mhodh contrártha don dlí, féadfaidh sé cibé séanadh maidir le húsáid an aireagáin amhlaidh, nó cibé tagairt eile dá neamhdhleathacht, is dóigh leis is cuí, a chur isteach sa tsonraíocht iomlán.
(3) Féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh aon chinneadh a thabharfaidh an Ceannasaí faoin alt seo.
Forálacha forlíontacha maidir le cuardaigh, etc.
16.—(1) Féadfar cumhachtaí an Cheannasaí faoi alt 13 nó faoi alt 14 den Acht seo a fheidhmiú sula nglacfar leis an tsonraíocht iomlán nó ina dhiaidh sin, nó sula ndeonófar paitinn don iarratasóir nó ina dhiaidh sin, agus dá réir sin forléireofar tagairtí sna hailt sin don iarratasóir mar thagairtí a fholaíonn tagairtí don phaitinní.
(2) I gcás ina leasófar sonraíocht iomlán faoi na forálacha roimhe seo den Acht seo sula mbeidh glactha leis, déanfar an tsonraíocht leasaithe a scrúdú agus a imscrúdú ar an modh céanna leis an tsonraíocht bhunaidh.
(3) Ní mheasfar an scrúdú agus na himscrúduithe a cheanglaítear a dhéanamh leis na forálacha roimhe seo den Acht seo a bheith ina mbarántú ar bailíocht aon phaitinne, agus ní bheidh an tAire ná an Ceannasaí ná aon oifigeach don Aire nó don Cheannasaí faoi dhliteanas as siocair ná i dtaobh aon scrúdaithe nó imscrúdaithe den sórt sin ná aon tuarascála ná imeachtaí eile dá dhroim sin.
An tréimhse chun iarratas a chur in ordú le haghaidh a ghlactha.
17.—(1) Beidh iarratas ar phaitinn ar neamhní mura rud é, laistigh de cibé tréimhse a fhorordófar agus a thosóidh ar dháta comhdaithe na sonraíochta iomláine, nó laistigh de cibé tréimhse is faide ná sin a cheadófar faoi na forálacha ina dhiaidh seo den alt seo nó faoi rialacha arna ndéanamh faoin Acht seo, gur chomhlíon an t-iarratasóir na ceanglais uile a fhorchuirtear air leis an Acht seo nó faoi, cibé acu i ndáil leis an tsonraíocht iomlán nó ar dhóigh eile i ndáil leis an iarratas é, agus má cuireadh an t-iarratas nó aon sonraíocht nó, i gcás iarratais choinbhinsiúin, aon doiciméad a comhdaíodh mar chuid den iarratas, ar ais chun an iarratasóra ón gCeannasaí i gcúrsa na n-imeachtaí, ní mheasfar na ceanglais sin a bheith comhlíonta ag an iarratasóir mura mbeidh ná go dtí go mbeidh an t-iarratas athchomhdaithe aige.
(2) Déanfar an tréimhse a cheadaítear le fo-alt (1) den alt seo a fhadú go dtí cibé tréimhse (a chríochnóidh tráth nach déanaí ná trí mhí tar éis an dáta a rachadh an tréimhse a cheadaítear faoin bhfo-alt sin nó an tréimhse sin arna fhadú faoi fho-alt (3) den alt seo nó faoi rialacha arna ndéanamh faoin Acht seo, in éag murach sin) a shonrófar i bhfógra ón iarratasóir don Cheannasaí, má thugtar an fógra agus go n-íocfar an táille fhorordaithe roimh dheireadh na tréimhse a bheidh sonraithe amhlaidh.
(3) Más rud é, ar dhul in éag don tréimhse a cheadófar faoi na forálacha roimhe seo den alt seo, go mbeidh achomharc ar feitheamh faoi aon cheann d'fhorálacha an Achta seo maidir leis an iarratas (nó, i gcás iarratais ar phaitinn bhreisithe, i leith an iarratais sin nó i leith an iarratais ar an bpaitinn don phríomhaireagán) nó nach mbeidh an tráth ina bhféadfaí achomharc den sórt sin a dhéanamh (ar leithligh ó aon fhadú todhchaí trátha faoi na forálacha sin) dulta in éag, ansin—
(a) má bhíonn achomharc den sórt sin ar feitheamh, nó má dhéantar é laistigh den tráth a dúradh nó roimh dhul in éag d'aon fhadú ar an tráth sin a deonaíodh (i gcás a fadaithe don chéad uair) de thoradh iarratais a rinneadh laistigh den tráth sin nó (i gcás a fadaithe ina dhiaidh sin) de thoradh iarratais a rinneadh roimh dhul in éag don fhadú deiridh roimhe sin, déanfar an tréimhse a dúradh a fhadú go dtí cibé dáta a chinnfidh an Chúirt,
(b) mura mbíonn aon achomharc den sórt sin ar feitheamh, nó mura ndéantar amhlaidh é, mairfidh an tréimhse sin go dtí deireadh an trátha a dúradh, nó má deonaíodh aon fhadú ar an tráth sin mar a dúradh, go dtí go mbeidh an fadú nó an fadú deiridh a deonaíodh amhlaidh dulta in éag.
Sonraíocht iomlán a ghlacadh agus a fhoilsiú.
18.—(1) Faoi réir forálacha an fho-ailt deiridh roimhe seo, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí glacadh leis an tsonraíocht iomlán a comhdaíodh de bhun iarratais ar phaitinn tráth ar bith tar éis don iarratasóir na ceanglais a luaitear i bhfo-alt (1) den alt sin a chomhlíonadh, agus, mura mbeidh glactha léi amhlaidh laistigh den tréimhse a cheadaítear faoin alt sin chun na ceanglais sin a chomhlíonadh, glacfar léi a luaithe is féidir ina dhiaidh sin:
Ar choinníoll go bhféadfaidh an t-iarratasóir fógra a thabhairt don Cheannasaí á iarraidh air glacadh an iarratais a chur siar go dtí cibé dáta, nach déanaí ná cúig mhí dhéag ó dháta comhdaithe na sonraíochta iomláine, a shonrófar san fhógra; agus má thugtar an fógra sin agus, i gcás ina n-iarrfar san fhógra é a chur siar go dtí dáta is déanaí ná dhá mhí dhéag ón dáta a dúradh, go n-íocfar an táille fhorordaithe, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí glacadh an iarratais a chur siar dá réir sin.
(2) Ar shonraíocht iomlán a bheith glactha aige, tabharfaidh an Ceannasaí fógra don iarratasóir, agus fógróidh sé san Irisleabhar go bhfuil glactha leis an tsonraíocht agus an dáta a bheidh an t-iarratas agus an tsonraíocht nó na sonraíochtaí a comhdaíodh dá bhun ar oscailt le haghaidh iniúchadh ag an bpobal.
(3) Déanfar aon tagairt san Acht seo do dháta foilsithe sonraíochta iomláine a fhorléiriú mar thagairt don dáta a fógraíodh mar a dúradh.
(4) Tar éis dáta foilsithe sonraíochta iomláine agus go dtí go séalófar paitinn ina leith, beidh ag an iarratasóir na pribhléidí agus na cearta céanna a bheadh aige dá mba rud é gur séalaíodh paitinn don aireagán ar dháta foilsithe na sonraíochta iomláine:
Ar choinníoll nach mbeidh iarratasóir i dteideal aon imeachtaí mar gheall ar shárú a thionscnamh go dtí go mbeidh an phaitinn séalaithe.
Cur in aghaidh paitinn a dheonú.
19.—(1) Tráth ar bith laistigh de thrí mhí ó dháta foilsithe sonraíochta iomláine faoin Acht seo, féadfaidh aon duine leasmhar fógra a thabhairt don Cheannasaí go bhfuil sé i bhfreasúra le deonú na paitinne ar aon fhoras acu seo a leanas—
(a) go bhfuair an t-iarratasóir ar an bpaitinn, nó an duine a dtuairiscítear san iarratas gurb é an fíorcheapadóir agus an chéadcheapadóir é, an t-aireagán nó aon chuid de uaidh féin nó ó duine arb eisean a ionadaí pearsanta,
(b) go ndearnadh an t-aireagán, a mhéid a éilítear in aon éileamh sa tsonraíocht iomlán, a fhoilsiú sa Stát, roimh dháta tosaíochta an éilimh—
(i) in aon sonraíocht a comhdaíodh de bhun iarratais ar phaitinn a rinneadh sa Stát,
(ii) in aon doiciméad eile,
(c) go bhfuil an t-aireagán, a mhéid a éilítear in aon éileamh sa tsonraíocht iomlán, á éileamh i sonraíocht eile, nó ar áireamh in ábhar a nochtadh sa chuid thuairisciúil de shonraíocht eile, a foilsíodh ar dháta tosaíochta éileamh an iarratasóra nó ina dhiaidh sin agus a comhdaíodh de bhun iarratais ar phaitinn sa Stát, agus go bhfuil dáta tosaíochta an éilimh iomchuí, nó an ábhair a nochtadh sa chuid thuairisciúil den tsonraíocht eile, níos luaithe ná dáta tosaíochta éileamh an iarratasóra,
(d) go ndearnadh an t-aireagán, a mhéid a éilítear in aon éileamh sa tsonraíocht iomlán, a úsáid sa Stát roimh dháta tosaíochta an éilimh sin,
(e) go bhfuil an t-aireagán, a mhéid a éilítear in aon éileamh sa tsonraíocht iomlán, follasghnéitheach agus gur léir nach bhfuil aon bheart ceapthach ag baint leis ag féachaint d'aon ábhar a foilsíodh ar an modh a shonraítear i mír (b) den fho-alt seo, d'aon ábhar a éilítear nó a nochtar ar an modh a shonraítear i mír (c) den fho-alt seo, nó do rud a úsáideadh sa Stát roimh dháta tosaíochta éileamh an iarratasóra,
(f) nach aireagán de réir bhrí an Achta seo ábhar aon éilimh sa tsonraíocht iomlán,
(g) nach dtugann an tsonraíocht iomlán tuairisc leordhóthanach chothrom ar an aireagán nó ar an modh ar a bhfuil sé le gníomhú,
(h) i gcás iarratais choinbhinsiúin, nach ndearnadh an t-iarratas laistigh den tréimhse a bheidh forordaithe faoi fho-alt (3) d'alt 6 den Acht seo ó dháta an chéad iarratais ar chosaint don aireagán a rinne an t-iarratasóir nó duine óna ngabhann sé teideal i dtír choinbhinsiúin,
ach ní fhéadfaidh ar aon fhoras eile.
(2) I gcás ina dtabharfar aon fhógra den sórt sin, tabharfaidh an Ceannasaí fógra i dtaobh an fhreasúra don iarratasóir, agus tabharfaidh sé caoi don iarratasóir agus don fhreasúróir ar éisteacht a fháil sula gcinnfidh sé an cás.
(3) Chun críocha mhír (d) nó mhír (e) d'fho-alt (1) den alt seo, ní chuirfear aon úsáid shicréideach san áireamh.
(4) Féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh aon chinneadh a thabharfaidh an Ceannasaí faoin alt seo.
Paitinn a dhiúltú gan freasúra léi.
20.—(1) Más rud é, tráth ar bith tar éis an tsonraíocht iomlán a comhdaíodh de bhun iarratais ar phaitinn a bheith glactha agus roimh phaitinn a bheith deonta ina leith, go dtiocfaidh sé faoi iúl an Cheannasaí, ar dhóigh seachas de dhroim imeachtaí i bhfreasúra leis an deonú faoin alt deiridh roimhe sin, go ndearnadh an t-aireagán, a mhéid a éilítear in aon éileamh sa tsonraíocht iomlán, a fhoilsiú sa Stát roimh dháta tosaíochta an éilimh—
(a) in aon sonraíocht a comhdaíodh de bhun iarratais ar phaitinn sa Stát, nó
(b) in aon doiciméad eile,
féadfaidh an Ceannasaí diúltú an phaitinn a dheonú mura ndéanfar, laistigh de cibé tráth a bheidh forordaithe, an tsonraíocht iomlán a leasú chun a shástachta.
(2) Féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh aon chinneadh a thabharfaidh an Ceannasaí faoin alt seo.
An ceapadóir a lua sa cháil sin i bpaitinn.
21.—(1) Más deimhin leis an gCeannasaí, i gcás iarraidh nó éileamh a dhéanamh de réir forálacha an ailt seo—
(a) gurb é an duine a rinne an t-iarraidh nó an t-éileamh nó ar ina leith a rinneadh é, is ceapadóir aireagáin a ndearnadh iarratas ar phaitinn ina leith, nó is ceapadóir ar chuid shubstainteach den aireagán sin, agus
(b) gur go díreach de chionn gurb é an ceapadóir é atá an t-iarratas ar an bpaitinn á dhéanamh,
cuirfidh an Ceannasaí faoi deara, faoi réir forálacha an ailt seo, go luafar gurb é an ceapadóir é in aon phaitinn a dheonófar de bhun an iarratais, sa tsonraíocht iomlán, agus i gclár na bpaitinní:
Ar choinníoll nach dtabharfaidh sé aon chearta, ná nach mbainfidh sé ó aon chearta, faoin bpaitinn, aon duine a bheith luaite mar cheapadóir faoin alt seo.
(2) Chun críocha an ailt seo, measfar gurb é cumadóir iarbhír aireagáin nó coda d'aireagán an ceapadóir, d'ainneoin aon duine eile a bheith á áireamh chun aon chríche de chríocha eile an Achta seo mar fhíorcheapadóir agus céadcheapadóir, agus ní mheasfar gur ceapadóir aireagáin nó coda d'aireagán é duine ar bith de bhíthin amháin gurbh é a d'allmhairigh isteach sa Stát é.
(3) Féadfaidh an t-iarratasóir ar an bpaitinn, nó (i gcás nach é an duine a líomhnaítear gurb é an ceapadóir é an t-iarratasóir nó nach duine de na hiarratasóirí é) féadfaidh an t-iarratasóir agus an duine sin, a iarraidh ar an modh forordaithe go ndéanfar aon duine áirithe a lua mar a dúradh.
(4) Má theastaíonn ó aon duine (seachas duine a ndearnadh iarraidh ina leith faoin bhfo-alt deiridh roimhe seo maidir leis an iarratas a bheidh i gceist) go luafaí é mar a dúradh, féadfaidh sé iarratas chuige sin a dhéanamh ar an modh forordaithe.
(5) Ní foláir iarraidh nó éileamh faoi na forálacha roimhe seo den alt seo a dhéanamh tráth nach déanaí ná dhá mhí tar éis dáta foilsithe na sonraíochta iomláine, nó laistigh de cibé tréimhse bhreise (nach faide ná mí) a cheadóidh an Ceannasaí, ar iarratas á iarraidh sin a dhéanamh chuige roimh dheireadh na tréimhse dhá mhí sin, agus ar an táille fhorordaithe a íoc.
(6) Ní ghéillfear d'aon iarraidh ná éileamh faoi na forálacha roimhe seo den alt seo má fheictear don Cheannasaí go bhfuil an t-iarraidh nó an t-éileamh bunaithe ar fhíorais a bhéarfadh, dá gcruthófaí i gcás freasúra faoi fhorálacha mhír (a) d'fho-alt (1) d'alt 19 den Acht seo ag an duine ar ina leith nó ar aige atá an t-iarraidh nó an t-éileamh á dhéanamh, go mbeadh teideal aige chun faoisimh faoin alt sin.
(7) Faoi réir forálacha an fho-ailt deiridh roimhe seo, i gcás ina ndéanfar eileamh faoi fho-alt (4) den alt seo, tabharfaidh an Ceannasaí fógra i dtaobh an éilimh do gach iarratasóir ar an bpaitinn (nach é an t-éilitheoir é) agus do gach duine eile ar dóigh leis an gCeannasaí go bhfuil leas aige ann, agus sula gcinnfidh sé aon iarraidh nó éileamh faoi fho-alt (3) nó faoi fho-alt (4) den alt seo, tabharfaidh an Ceannasaí, má cheanglaítear sin air, éisteacht don duine ar ina leith a bheidh, nó ag a mbeidh, an t-iarraidh nó an t-éileamh á dhéanamh agus, i gcás éilimh faoin bhfo-alt sin (4) d'aon duine ar tugadh fógra i dtaobh an éilimh dó mar a dúradh.
(8) I gcás ina ndearnadh aon duine áirithe a lua mar cheapadóir de bhun an ailt seo, féadfaidh aon duine eile a líomhnóidh nár chóir é a bheith luaite amhlaidh deimhniú sa chéill sin a iarraidh tráth ar bith ar an gCeannasaí, agus féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, tar éis éisteacht a thabhairt, má cheanglaítear sin air, d'aon duine ar dóigh leis go bhfuil leas aige ann, deimhniú den sórt sin a eisiúint agus, má dhéanann sé é sin, ceartóidh sé an tsonraíocht agus an clár dá réir sin.
(9) Féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh aon chinneadh a thabharfaidh an Ceannasaí faoin alt seo.
Iarratasóirí a mhalartú, etc.
22.—(1) Más deimhin leis an gCeannasaí, i gcás éilimh a rinneadh ar an modh forordaithe tráth ar bith sular deonaíodh paitinn, go mbeadh an t-éilitheoir, de bhua aon sannta nó comhaontaithe a rinne an t-iarratasóir nó duine de na hiarratasóirí ar an bpaitinn, nó trí oibriú dlí, i dteideal na paitinne dá ndeonófaí í an tráth sin, nó i dteideal leas an iarratasóra sa phaitinn, nó i dteideal scaire neamhroinnte den phaitinn nó den leas sin, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, faoi réir forálacha an ailt seo, a ordú go rachaidh an t-iarratas ar aghaidh in ainm an éilitheora nó in ainmneacha an éilitheora agus an iarratasóra nó an chomhiarratasóra nó na gcomhiarratasóirí eile, de réir mar is gá sa chás.
(2) Ní thabharfar aon ordachán mar a dúradh de bhua aon sannta nó comhaontaithe a rinne comhiarratasóir amháin de bheirt chomhiarratasóir nó níos mó ar phaitinn, ach amháin le toiliú an chomhiarratasóra nó na gcomhiarratasóirí eile.
(3) Ní thabharfar aon ordachán mar a dúradh de bhua aon sannta nó comhaontaithe chun sochar aireagáin a shannadh mura rud é—
(a) go mbeidh an t-aireagán curtha ar aitheantas ann trí thagairt d'uimhir an iarratais ar an bpaitinn,
(b) go dtabharfar ar aird don Cheannasaí admháil ón duine a rinne an sannadh nó an comhaontú go mbaineann an sannadh nó an comhaontú leis an aireagán ar ina leith a rinneadh an t-iarratas sin, nó
(c) go ndearnadh cearta an éilitheora i leith an aireagáin a bhunú go críochnaitheach le breith ó aon chúirt nó le cinneadh ag an gCeannasaí faoi na forálacha ina dhiaidh seo den Acht seo.
(4) I gcás comhiarratasóir amháin de bheirt chomhiarratasóir nó níos mó ar phaitinn d'fháil bháis aon uair roimh dheonú na paitinne, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, arna iarraidh sin air don mharthanóir nó do na marthanóirí, agus le toiliú ó ionadaí pearsanta an duine éagtha, a ordú go rachaidh an t-iarratas ar aghaidh in ainm an mharthanóra nó na marthanóirí amháin.
(5) Má éiríonn aon díospóid idir comhiarratasóirí ar phaitinn i dtaobh é a bheith ceart, nó i dtaobh na slí inar cheart, dul ar aghaidh leis an iarratas, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, ar iarratas a dhéanamh chuige ar an modh forordaithe ó aon cheann de na páirtithe, agus tar éis caoi éisteachta a thabhairt do gach páirtí lena mbaineann, cibé ordacháin is cuí leis a thabhairt chun go bhféadfaidh an t-iarratas dul ar aghaidh in ainm páirtí nó páirtithe airithe acu, agus ina ainm nó ina n-ainm sin amháin, nó chun an modh ina rachfar ar aghaidh leis a rialú nó chun an dá chríoch sin, de réir mar is gá sa chás.
(6) Féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh aon chinneadh a thabharfaidh an Ceannasaí faoin alt seo.
CUID III
Paitinn a Dheonú, a Aisiriú, a Aisghairm agus a Ghéilleadh, etc.
Paitinn a dheonú agus a shéalú.
23.—(1) Faoi réir forálacha an Achta seo maidir le freasúra, agus faoi réir aon chumhachta eile de chuid an Cheannasaí chun an deonú a dhiúltú, má dhéantar an t-iarraidh forordaithe laistigh den tráth a cheadaítear faoin alt seo, deonófar paitinn arna séalú le séala oifigiúil an Cheannasaí don iarratasóir nó do na hiarratasóirí laistigh den tráth sin nó a luaithe is féidir ina dhiaidh sin; agus taifeadfar i gclár na bpaitinní an dáta a séalaíodh an phaitinn.
(2) Faoi réir na bhforálacha ina dhiaidh seo den Acht seo maidir le paitinní breisithe, déanfar iarraidh faoin alt seo ag iarraidh séalú ar phaitinn tráth nach déanaí na críoch ceithre mhí ó dháta foilsithe na sonraíochta iomláine:
Ar choinníoll—
(a) más rud é, ag deireadh na gceithre mhí sin, go mbeidh aon imeacht maidir leis an iarratas ar an bpaitinn ar feitheamh in aon chúirt nó os comhair an Cheannasaí, go bhféadfar an t-iarraidh a dhéanamh laistigh den tréimhse fhorordaithe tar éis an imeacht sin a chinneadh go críochnaitheach:
(b) más rud é go bhfuair an t-iarratasóir nó duine de na hiarratasóirí bás roimh dheireadh an trátha ina bhféadfaí faoi fhorálacha an fho-ailt seo an t-iarratas a dhéanamh murach sin, féadfar an t-iarraidh sin a dhéanamh tráth ar bith laistigh de dhá mhí dhéag tar éis dáta an bháis nó cibé tráth is déanaí ná sin a cheadóidh an Ceannasaí.
(3) Féadfaidh an Ceannasaí an tréimhse ina bhféadfar, faoin bhfo-alt deiridh roimhe seo, a iarraidh go séalófaí paitinn a fhadú a am go ham go dtí cibé tréimhse is faide ná sin a shonrófar in iarratas chuige á iarraidh sin, má dhéantar an t-iarratas, agus má íoctar an táille fhorordaithe, laistigh den tréimhse fhadaithe sin:
Ar choinníoll nach ndéanfar an tréimhse chéadluaite a fhadú faoin bhfo-alt seo níos mó ná sé mhí nó cibé tréimhse is giorra ná sin a bheidh forordaithe.
(4) Chun críocha an ailt seo, measfar imeacht a bheith ar feitheamh fad a bheidh an tráth le haghaidh aon achomhairc inti (ar leithligh ó aon fhadú todhchaí ar an tráth sin) gan chaitheamh, agus measfar imeacht a bheith cinnte go críochnaitheach nuair a bheidh an tráth le haghaidh aon achomhairc inti (ar leithligh ó aon fhadú den sórt sin) caite gan an t-achomharc a bheith déanta.
Leasú ar phaitinn a deonaíodh d'iarratasóir éagtha.
24.—Más rud é, tráth ar bith tar éis paitinn a shéalú de bhun iarratais faoin Acht seo, gur deimhin leis an gCeannasaí go raibh an duine dar deonaíodh an phaitinn tar éis bháis, nó (i gcás comhlachta chorpraithe) go raibh scortha aige de bheith ar marthain, sular séalaíodh an phaitinn, féadfaidh sé an phaitinn a leasú trí ainm an duine ar chóir an phaitinn a dheonú dó a chur in ionad ainm an duine sin; agus beidh éifeacht ag an bpaitinn, agus measfar go raibh éifeacht aige riamh, dá réir sin.
Eifeacht agus foirm paitinne.
25.—(1) Faoi réir forálacha an Achta seo, oibreoidh gach paitinn a dheonófar faoin Acht seo, agus a shéalófar le séala oifigiúil an Cheannasaí, agus beidh éifeacht aici, agus beidh sé sainráite go n-oibreoidh sí agus go mbeidh éifeacht aici—
(a) chun go dtabharfaidh sí don duine dá ndeonófar an céanna, dá sheiceadóirí, dá riarthóirí agus dá shannaithe (a ngairtear an deontaí díobh i dteannta a chéile san fho-alt seo) an ceart, an chumhacht agus an t-údarás iomlán, aonrach agus eisiatach, uaidh féin nó trína ghníomhairí nó a cheadúnaithe, gach tráth fad a fhanfaidh an phaitinn i bhfeidhm, chun an t-aireagán a ndeonófar an phaitinn ina leith a dhéanamh, a úsáid, a fheidhmiú agus a dhíol sa Stát;
(b) chun an t-aon cheart a thabhairt don deontaí an brabús agus an buntáiste iomlán a theachtadh agus a shealbhú a fhaibhreoidh ó am go ham de bhíthin an aireagáin sin ar feadh cibé tréimhse a fhanfaidh an phaitinn i bhfeidhm;
(c) chun gach uile dhuine sa Stát a chosc, fad a fhanfaidh an phaitinn i bhfeidhm, ón aireagán sin nó aon chuid de a úsáid nó a chur i gcleachtadh, nó ó aithris a dhéanamh ar dhóigh ar bith ar an gcéanna, nó óna chur in iúl nó a chur i gcéill ar dhóigh ar bith gurb iad féin ceapadóirí an aireagáin sin nó ceapadóirí an aireagáin sin maille le haon bhreisiú nó laghdú air, gan toiliú, ceadúnas nó comhaontú ón deontaí i scríbhinn faoina láimh agus faoina shéala;
(d) chun a thabhairt go mbeidh gach duine a dhéanfaidh ar dhóigh ar bith sa Stát, fad a fhanfaidh an phaitinn i bhfeidhm, aon cheart, cumhacht, nó údarás a shárú a mbeidh sé sainráite sa phaitinn é a bheith á thabhairt leis an bpaitinn don deontaí, nó a dhéanfaidh aon ghníomh, ní nó rud a mbeidh sé sainráite sa phaitinn é a bheith toirmiscthe leis an bpaitinn, freagrach de réir dlí don deontaí sa sárú sin nó i ndéanamh an ghnímh, an ní nó an ruda sin.
(2) Is san fhoirm fhorordaithe a bheidh gach paitinn agus ní dheonófar í ach d'aon aireagán amháin, ach féadfaidh níos mó ná éileamh amháin a bheith sa tsonraíocht; agus ní bheidh aon duine inniúil i gcaingean ná in imeacht eile ar aon agóid a dhéanamh in aghaidh paitinne ar an bhforas gur deonaíodh í do níos mó ná aon aireagán amháin.
Dáta agus téarma paitinne.
26.—(1) Déanfar gach paitinn a dhátú faoi dháta comhdaithe na sonraíochta iomláine.
Ar choinníoll nach dtionscnófar aon imeacht mar gheall ar shárú a rinneadh roimh dháta foilsithe na sonraíochta iomláine.
(2) Taifeadfar dáta gach paitinne i gclár na bpaitinní.
(3) Ach amháin mar a bhforáiltear a mhalairt go sainráite leis an Acht seo, is é is téarma do gach paitinn sé bliana déag ó dháta na paitinne.
(4) Scoirfidh paitinn d'éifeacht a bheith aici, d'ainneoin aon ní sa phaitinn nó san Acht seo, ar dheireadh a theacht leis an tréimhse a bheidh forordaithe chun aon táille athnuachana a íoc, mura n-íoctar an táille sin laistigh den tréimhse fhorordaithe nó laistigh den tréimhse sin arna fadú faoin alt seo.
(5) Déanfar an tréimhse a bheidh forordaithe le haghaidh íoc aon táille athnuachana a fhadú go dtí cibé tréimhse, nach mbeidh thar sé mhí níos faide ná an tréimhse fhorordaithe, a shonrófar in iarraidh a dhéanfar chun an Cheannasaí má dhéantar an t-iarraidh agus go n-íocfar an táille athnuachana agus an táille bhreise fhorordaithe roimh dheireadh na tréimhse a shonrófar amhlaidh.
Téarma paitinne a fhadú.
27.—(1) Féadfaidh paitinní, tar éis a fhógairt ar an modh a fhoráiltear le rialacha cúirte go bhfuil ar intinn aige é sin a dhéanamh, achainí a thíolacadh don Chúirt nó don Cheannasaí á impí go bhfadófar a phaitinn téarma eile.
(2) Déanfar achainí faoin alt seo a thíolacadh sé mhí ar a laghad roimh an tráth a bheidh ceaptha don phaitinn a dhul in éag:
Ar choinníoll go bhféadfaidh an Chúirt nó an Ceannasaí, cibé acu é, fadú a dhéanamh, de rogha na Cúirte nó an Cheannasaí, ar an tréimhse ina bhféadfar achainí faoin alt seo a thíolacadh.
(3) Féadfaidh duine ar bith fógra a thabhairt don Chúirt nó don Cheannasaí, cibé acu é, i dtaobh agóid in aghaidh an fhadaithe.
(4) Ar aon achainní faoin alt seo a éisteacht, déanfar páirtithe san imeacht den phaitinní agus d'aon duine a bheidh tar éis fógra agóide a thabhairt, agus, más don Chúirt a thíolacfar an achainí, beidh an Ceannasaí i dteideal láithriú agus éisteacht a fháil, agus má ordaíonn an Chúirt amhlaidh láithreoidh sé.
(5) Nuair a bheidh cinneadh á thabhairt ag an gCúirt nó ag an gCeannasaí, tabharfaidh sí, nó sé, aird ar nádúr agus ar thuillteanais an aireagáin ó thaobh an phobail, ar na brabúis a rinne an paitinní, sa cháil sin dó, agus ar imthosca uile an cháis.
(6) Má fheictear don Chúirt nó don Cheannasaí nach bhfuair an paitinní luach saothair leordhóthanach as a phaitinn, féadfaidh an Chúirt nó an Ceannasaí, cibé acu é, le hordú, téarma na paitinne a fhadú téarma breise nach mó ná cúig bliana nó, i gcásanna eisceachtúla, deich mbliana, nó féadfaidh a ordú go ndeonófar paitinn nua go ceann cibé téarma a shonrófar san ordú agus ina mbeidh aon srian, coinníollacha, agus forálacha is cuí leis an gCúirt nó leis an gCeannasaí, cibé acu é.
(7) Féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, ag aon chéim de na himeachtaí a bheidh os a chomhair faoin alt seo, an achainí a tharchur chun na Cúirte agus air sin measfar an achainí a bheith tíolactha don Chúirt ag paitinní an aireagáin dá dtagraíonn sí faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo.
(8) Féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh aon chinneadh a thabharfaidh an Ceannasaí faoin alt seo.
Paitinní breisithe.
28.—(1) Faoi réir forálacha an ailt seo, i gcás ina ndéanfar iarratas ar phaitinn i leith aon fheabhsaithe nó modhnaithe ar aireagán (dá ngairtear an príomh-aireagán san Acht seo) agus ina theannta sin go n-iarrfaidh an t-iarratasóir paitinn don aireagán sin nó go mbeidh sé tar éis í a iarraidh, nó gurb é an paitinní ina leith é, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, má iarrann an t-iarratasóir é, an phaitinn don fheabhsú nó don mhodhnú a dheonú mar phaitinn bhreisithe.
(2) Faoi réir forálacha an ailt seo, má bhíonn aireagán, ar feabhsú nó modhnú ar aireagán eile é, ina ábhar do phaitinn neamhspleách agus gurb é an paitinní i leith na paitinne an paitinní i leith na paitinne don phríomh-aireagán freisin, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, má iarrann an paitinní é, an phaitinn don fheabhsú nó don mhodhnú a chúlghairm le hordú agus paitinn bhreisithe ina leith a dheonú don phaitinní agus an dáta céanna uirthi a bhí ar an bpaitinn a cúlghairfear amhlaidh.
(3) Ní dheonófar paitinn mar phaitinn bhreisithe murarbh ionann dáta comhdaithe na sonraíochta iomláine agus dáta comhdaithe na sonraíochta iomláine i leith an phríomh-aireagáin nó murar dhéanaí é ná an dáta sin.
(4) Ní shéalófar paitinn bhreisithe sula séalófar an phaitinn don phríomh-aireagán; agus más rud é go dtiocfaidh an tréimhse ina bhféadfaí, murach an fhoráil seo, a iarraidh go séalófaí paitinn bhreisithe faoi alt 23 den Acht seo chun críche roimh an tréimhse ina bhféadfaí a iarraidh amhlaidh go séalófaí an phaitinn i leith an phríomh-aireagáin, féadfar a iarraidh go séalófaí an phaitinn bhreisithe tráth ar bith laistigh den tréimhse sin is déanaí a luaitear.
(5) Deonófar paitinn bhreisithe le haghaidh téarma is ionann agus téarma na paitinne don phríomh-aireagán, nó cibé méid de a bheidh gan chaitheamh, agus fanfaidh sí i bhfeidhm ar feadh an téarma sin nó go dtí dáta roimhe sin ar a scoirfidh an phaitinn don phríomh-aireagán, agus ní fhanfaidh níos faide ná sin:
Ar choinníoll—
(a) má dhéantar téarma na paitinne don phríomh-aireagán a fhadú faoin alt deiridh roimhe seo den Acht seo, go bhféadfar téarma na paitinne breisithe a fhadú freisin dá réir sin; agus
(b) má chúlghairtear faoin Acht seo an phaitinn don phríomhaireagán, go bhféadfaidh an Chúirt nó an Ceannasaí, cibé acu é, a ordú go dtiocfaidh an phaitinn bhreisithe chun bheith ina paitinn neamhspleách go ceann a mbeidh fágtha de théarma na paitinne don phríomhaireagán, agus air sin go bhfanfaidh an phaitinn i bhfeidhm mar phaitinn neamhspleách dá réir sin.
(6) Ní bheidh aon táillí athnuachana iníoctha i leith paitinne breisithe; ach má thagann aon phaitinn den sórt sin chun bheith ina paitinn neamhspleách de bhua ordú faoin bhfo-alt deiridh roimhe seo, beidh na táillí céanna iníoctha ina dhiaidh sin, ar na dataí céanna, ionann is dá mba mar phaitinn neamhspleách a deonaíodh an phaitinn i gcéaduair.
(7) Féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh aon chinneadh a thabharfaidh an Ceannasaí faoin alt seo.
Paitinní a chuaigh ó éifeacht a aisiriú.
29.—(1) I gcás ina mbeidh scortha d'éifeacht a bheith ag paitinn mar gheall ar fhaillí in aon táille athnuachana a íoc laistigh den tréimhse fhorordaithe, nó laistigh den tréimhse sin arna fadú faoi alt 26 den Acht seo, agus gur deimhin leis an gCeannasaí, ar iarratas a dhéanamh chuige laistigh de thrí bliana ón dáta a scoir an phaitinn d'éifeacht a bheith aici, gurbh fhaillí neamhbheartaithe í agus nár bhain aon mhoill mhíchuí leis an iarratas a dhéanamh nó a thabhairt ar aghaidh, déanfaidh sé, le hordú, an phaitinn, agus aon phaitinn bhreisithe a shonrófar san iarratas agus a mbeidh scortha d'éifeacht a bheith aici ar scor don phaitinn sin, a aisiriú.
(2) Féadfaidh an duine arbh é an paitinní é, nó féadfaidh a ionadaí pearsanta, iarratas faoin alt seo a dhéanamh; agus i gcás an phaitinn a bheith ar teachtadh ag beirt nó níos mó i gcomh pháirt, féadfaidh duine amháin nó níos mó acu, gan dul i bpáirt leis na daoine eile, an t-iarratas a dhéanamh, le cead ón gCeannasaí.
(3) Beidh in iarratas faoin alt seo ráiteas (a bheidh le fíorú ar cibé modh a fhorordófar) a leagfar amach ann go hiomlán na himthosca a bhain leis an bhfaillí sa táille athnuachana a íoc; agus féadfaidh an Ceannasaí cibé fianaise bhreise is dóigh leis is gá a iarraidh ar an iarratasóir.
(4) Más rud é, tar éis dó an t-iarratasóir a éisteacht (má iarrann an t-iarratasóir é sin nó más cuí leis an gCeannasaí é), gur deimhin leis an gCeannasaí go bhfuil cás prima facie déanta amach le haghaidh ordú faoin alt seo, fógróidh sé an t-iarratas san Irisleabhar; agus laistigh den tréimhse fhorordaithe féadfaidh duine ar bith fógra a thabhairt don Cheannasaí i dtaobh freasúra leis ar cheachtar foras nó ar an dá fhoras acu seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(a) nárbh fhaillí neamhbheartaithe an fhaillí sa táille athnuachana a íoc; nó
(b) gur bhain moill mhíchuí le déanamh an iarratais.
(5) Má thugtar fógra freasúra laistigh den tréimhse a dúradh, cuirfidh an Ceannasaí é sin in iúl don iarratasóir agus tabharfaidh sé caoi do féin agus don fhreasúróir ar éisteacht a fháil sula gcinnfidh sé an cás.
(6) Mura dtabharfar aon fhógra freasúra laistigh den tréimhse a dúradh nó más rud é, i gcás freasúra, gur i bhfabhar an iarratasóra a thabharfaidh an Ceannasaí an cinneadh, ansin, ar aon táille athnuachana neamhíoctha maraon le cibé táille bhreise a fhorordófar a bheith íoctha, déanfaidh an Ceannasaí an t-ordú de réir an iarratais.
(7) Maidir le hordú faoin alt seo chun paitinn a aisiriú—
(a) féadfar é a dhéanamh faoi réir cibé coinníollacha is cuí leis an gCeannasaí, lena n-áirítear go háirithe coinníoll á cheangal go gclárófar i gclár na bpaitinní aon ní nár comhlíonadh ina leith na forálacha den Acht seo a bhaineann le taifid sa chlár sin; agus
(b) beidh sé faoi réir cibé foráil a bheidh forordaithe mar chosaint ar dhaoine a mbeadh tosaithe acu ar leas a bhaint as an aireagán paitinnithe idir an dáta a scoir an phaitinn d'éifeacht a bheith aici agus dáta an iarratais faoin alt seo;
agus más rud é nach gcomhlíonfaidh an paitinní aon choinníoll d'ordú faoin alt seo, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, tar éis caoi a thabhairt don phaitinní ar éisteacht a fháil, an t-ordú a chúlghairm agus cibé ordacháin is cuí leis a thabhairt de dhroim an chulghairthe.
(8) Féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh aon chinneadh a thabharfaidh an Ceannasaí faoin alt seo.
Iarratais ar phaitinní a chuaigh ó éifeacht a aistriú.
30.—(1) I gcás nár séalaíodh paitinn de bhíthin amháin nach ndearnadh an t-iarraidh forordaithe laistigh den tráth a cheadaítear chuige sin le halt 23 den Acht seo, nó faoi, ansin, más deimhin leis an gCeannasaí, ar iarratas a dhéanamh chuige ó iarratasóir paitinne laistigh de shé mhí tar éis deireadh an trátha sin, gur go neamhbheartaithe a tharla an fhaillí san iarraidh sin a dhéanamh, féadfaidh sé a ordú an phaitinn a shéalú d'ainneoin nach ndearnadh an t-iarraidh forordaithe mar a dúradh.
(2) Beidh in iarratas faoin alt seo ráiteas (a bheidh le fíorú ar cibé modh a fhorordófar) a leagfar amach ann go hiomlán na himthosca a bhain leis an bhfaillí san iarraidh forordaithe a dhéanamh; agus féadfaidh an Ceannasaí cibé fianaise bhreise is dóigh leis is gá a iarraidh ar an iarratasóir.
(3) Más rud é, tar éis dó an t-iarratasóir a éisteacht (má iarrann an t-iarratasóir é sin nó más cuí leis an gCeannasaí é), gur deimhin leis an gCeannasaí go bhfuil cás prima facie déanta amach le haghaidh ordú faoin alt seo, fógróidh sé an t-iarratas san Irisleabhar; agus laistigh den tréimhse fhorordaithe féadfaidh duine ar bith fógra a thabhairt don Cheannasaí i dtaobh freasúra leis ar an bhforas nach go neamhbheartaithe a rinneadh faillí san iarraidh forordaithe a dhéanamh.
(4) Má thugtar fógra freasúra laistigh den tréimhse a dúradh, cuirfidh an Ceannasaí é sin in iúl don iarratasóir agus tabharfaidh sé caoi dó féin agus don fhreasúróir ar éisteacht a fháil sula gcinnfidh sé an cás.
(5) Mura dtabharfar aon fhógra freasúra laistigh den tréimhse a dúradh nó más rud é, i gcás freasúra, gur i bhfabhar an iarratasóra a thabharfaidh an Ceannasaí an cinneadh, ansin, ar íoc na táille a bheidh forordaithe maidir le hiarraidh an tséalaithe maraon le cibé táille bhreise a bheidh forordaithe, déanfaidh an Ceannasaí an t-ordú de réir an iarratais.
(6) Beidh ordú faoin alt seo chun paitinn a shéalú faoi réir cibé foráil a bheidh forordaithe mar chosaint ar dhaoine a mbeadh tosaithe acu ar leas a bhaint as an aireagán idir an dáta a chríoch naigh an tráth a cheadaítear le halt 23 den Acht seo, nó faoi, chun an t-iarraidh forordaithe a dhéanamh agus dáta an iarratais faoin alt seo.
(7) Féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh cinneadh a thabharfaidh an Ceannasaí faoin alt seo.
Leasú ar shonraíocht le cead an Cheannasaí.
31.—(1) Faoi réir forálacha alt 33 den Acht seo, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, ar iarratas faoin alt seo ó phaitinní, nó ó iarratasóir ar phaitinn tráth ar bith tar éis bheith glactha leis an tsonraíocht iomlán, a cheadú go leasófar an tsonraíocht iomlán faoi réir cibé coinníollacha, más ann, is cuí leis an gCeannasaí:
Ar choinníoll nach gceadóidh an Ceannasaí sonraíocht a leasú faoin alt seo ar iarratas a dhéanfar le linn aon chaingean os comhair na Cúirte mar gheall ar shárú na paitinne, nó aon imeacht os comhair na Cúirte maidir le cúlghairm na paitinne, a bheith ar feitheamh.
(2) I ngach iarratas ar chead chun sonraíocht a leasú faoin alt seo luafar cad é an cineál leasaithe atá beartaithe agus tabharfar sonraí iomlána ar na cúiseanna a bhfuil an t-iarratas á dhéanamh.
(3) Fógrófar ar an modh forordaithe aon iarratas ar chead chun sonraíocht a leasú faoin alt seo, agus cad é an cineál leasaithe atá bheartaithe:
Ar choinníoll go bhféadfaidh an Ceannasaí más cuí leis é, i gcás an t-iarratas a dhéanamh roimh fhoilsiú na sonraíochta iomláine, fograíocht faoin bhfo-alt seo a ligean thar ceal nó a ordú go gcuirfear an fhógraíocht siar go dtí go bhfoilseofar an tsonraíocht iomlán.
(4) Laistigh den tréimhse fhorordaithe tar éis iarratas a fhógairt faoin alt seo, féadfaidh duine ar bith fógra a thabhairt don Cheannasaí i dtaobh freasúra leis; agus má thugtar fógra den sórt sin laistigh den tréimhse a dúradh, cuirfidh an Ceannasaí é sin in iúl don duine a rinne an t-iarratas faoin alt seo agus tabharfaidh sé caoi don duine sin agus don fhreasúróir ar éisteacht a fháil sula gcinnfidh sé an cás.
(5) Féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh aon chinneadh a thabharfaidh an Ceannasaí faoin alt seo.
(6) Ní bheidh feidhm ag an alt seo maidir le haon leasú ar shonraíocht a dhéanfar in imeachtaí i bhfreasúra le deonú paitinne nó de bhun aon fhorála den Acht seo a údaraíonn don Cheannasaí a ordú go gcuirfear isteach tagairt do shonraíocht nó paitinn eile, nó diúltú paitinn a dheonú, nó paitinn a chúlghairm, mura leasófar an tsonraíocht chun a shástachta.
Leasú ar shonraíocht le cead na Cúirte.
32.—(1) In aon chaingean mar gheall ar shárú paitinne nó in aon imeacht os comhair na Cúirte chun paitinn a chúlghairm, féadfaidh an Chúirt, faoi réir forálacha an chéad ailt eile ina dhiaidh seo, a cheadú, le hordú, don phaitinní a shonraíocht iomlán a leasú ar cibé modh, agus faoi réir cibé téarmaí maidir le costais, fógráin nó eile, is cuí leis an gCúirt; agus más rud é, in aon imeachtaí den sórt sin maidir le cúlghairm, go gcinnfidh an Chúirt go bhfuil an phaitinn neamhbhailí, féadfaidh an Chúirt a cheadú go leasófar an tsonraíocht faoin alt seo in ionad an phaitinn a chúlghairm.
(2) I gcás ina ndéanfar iarratas chun na Cúirte ar ordú faoin alt seo, tabharfaidh an t-iarratasóir fógra don Cheannasaí i dtaobh an iarratais, agus beidh an Ceannasaí i dteideal láithriú agus éisteacht a fháil, agus má ordaíonn an Chúirt amhlaidh láithreoidh sé.
Forálacha forlíontacha maidir le leasú sonraíochta.
33.—(1) Nuair a bheidh glactha le sonraíocht iomlán, ní dhéanfar aon leasú uirthi ach amháin ar mhodh séanta, ceartaithe nó mínithe, agus ní cheadófar aon leasú uirthi a bhéarfadh go mbeadh sa tsonraíocht arna leasú éileamh nó tuairisc ar ábhar nár nochtadh a shubstaint sa tsonraíocht roimh an leasú, nó nach mbeadh aon éileamh sa tsonraíocht arna leasú ag teacht go hiomlán faoi réim éilimh a bhí sa tsonraíocht roimh an leasú.
(2) Más rud é, tar éis dáta foilsithe sonraíochta iomláine, go ndéanfaidh an Ceannasaí nó an Chúirt, faoin Acht seo, ceadú nó formheas ar aon leasú ar an tsonraíocht, ní thabharfar faoi cheist, ach amháin ar fhoras calaoise, ceart an phaitinní nó an iarratasóra chun an leasú a dhéanamh; agus measfar i ngach cúirt agus chun gach críche gur cuid den tsonraíocht an leasú:
Ar choinníoll go bhféadfar, i bhforléiriú na sonraíochta arna leasú, tagairt a dhéanamh don tsonraíocht mar a foilsíodh i gcéaduair í.
(3) Más rud é, tar éis dáta foilsithe sonraíochta iomláine, go ndéanfar aon leasú ar an tsonraíocht a cheadú nó a fhormheas mar a dúradh, fógrófar san Irisleabhar go ndearnadh an tsonraíocht a leasú.
Cúlghairm paitinne ag an gCúirt.
34.—(1) Faoi réir forálacha an Achta seo, féadfaidh an Chúirt paitinn a chúlghairm, ar achainí ón Ard-Aighne nó ó aon duine a bheidh údaraithe aige, nó ó aon duine leasmhar, ar aon fhoras acu seo a leanas, is é sin le rá—
(a) go ndearnadh an t-aireagán, a mhéid a éilítear in aon éileamh sa tsonraíocht iomlán, a éileamh i sonraíocht eile, nó a áireamh in ábhar a nochtadh sa chuid thuairisciúil de shonraíocht eile, a foilsíodh ar dháta tosaíochta an éilimh nó ina dhiaidh sin agus a comhdaíodh de bhun iarratais ar phaitinn sa Stát, agus go bhfuil dáta tosaíochta an éilimh iomchuí nó an ábhair a nochtadh sa chuid thuairisciúil den tsonraíocht eile níos luaithe ná dáta tosaíochta an éilimh;
(b) gur deonaíodh an phaitinn ar iarratas ó dhuine nach raibh i dteideal faoi fhorálacha an Achta seo í a iarraidh;
(c) go bhfuarthas an phaitinn contrártha do chearta an achainígh nó aon duine a bhfuil sé ag éileamh faoi nó tríd;
(d) nach aireagán de réir bhrí an Achta seo ábhar aon éilimh sa tsonraíocht iomlán;
(e) nach bhfuil an t-aireagán, a mhéid a éilitear in aon éileamh sa tsonraíocht iomlán, ina aireagán nua ag féachaint dá raibh foilsithe roimh dháta tosaíochta an éilimh;
(f) go bhfuil an t-aireagán, a mhéid a éilítear in aon éileamh sa tsonraíocht iomlán, follasghnéitheach agus nach bhfuil aon bheart ceapthach ag baint leis ag féachaint d'aon ábhar a éilíodh nó a nochtadh ar an modh a shonraítear i mír (a) den fho-alt seo, nó d'aon ábhar a foilsíodh ar an modh a shonraítear i mír (e) den fho-alt seo;
(g) nach bhfuil an t-aireagán, a mhéid a éilítear in aon éileamh sa tsonraíocht iomlán, ina aireagán úsáideach;
(h) nach dtugann an tsonraíocht iomlán tuairisc leordhóthanach chothrom ar an aireagán ná ar an modh ar a bhfuil sé le gníomhú, nó nach nochtann sé ar modh ab fhearr ab eol d'iarratasóir na paitinne chun an t-aireagan a ghníomhú agus a raibh sé i dteideal cosaint a éileamh ina leith;
(i) nach bhfuil réim aon éilimh sa tsonraíocht iomlán mínithe go leordhóthanach agus go soiléir nó nach bhfuil aon éileamh sa tsonraíocht iomlán bunaithe go cothrom ar an ábhar a nochtadh sa tsonraíocht;
(j) gur le hinmheabhrú nó uiríoll a bhí bréagach a fuarthas an phaitinn;
(k) go bhfuil úsáid nó feidhmiú, príomha nó beartaithe, an aireagáin contrártha don ord poiblí ná don mhóráltacht phoiblí.
(2) Gan dochar d'fhóralacha fho-alt (1) den alt seo, féadfaidh an Chúirt paitinn a chúlghairm ar achainí ó aon Aire Stáit más deimhin leis an gCúirt gur loic an paitinní, gan chúis réasúnach, déanamh de réir iarraidh an Aire an t-aireagán paitinnithe a dhéanamh, a úsáid, a fheidhmiú nó a dhíol le haghaidh seirbhís an Stáit ar théarmaí réasúnacha.
(3) Gach foras ar a bhféadfar paitinn a chúlghairm beidh sé ar fáil mar fhoras cosanta in aon imeacht mar gheall ar shárú na paitinne.
Cúlghairm paitinne ag an gCeannasaí.
35.—(1) Aon uair laistigh de dhá mhí dhéag tar éis paitinn a shéalú, féadfaidh aon duine leasmhar nach raibh i bhfreasúra le deonú na paitinne ordú a iarraidh ar an gCeannasaí chun an phaitinn a chúlghairm ar aon fhoras nó forais ar a bhféadfaí bheith i bhfreasúra le deonú na paitinne:
Ar choinníoll, nuair a bheidh caingean mar gheall ar shárú paitinne, nó imeachtaí chun í a chúlghairm, ar feitheamh i gCúirt ar bith, nach ndéanfar iarratas chun an Cheannasaí faoin alt seo ach amháin le cead na cúirte.
(2) I gcás ina ndéanfar iarratas faoin alt seo cuirfidh an Ceannasaí é sin in iúl don phaitinní agus tabharfaidh sé don iarratasóir agus don phaitinní caoi ar éisteacht a fháil sula gcinnfidh sé an cás.
(3) Más rud é, ar iarratas faoin alt seo, gur deimhin leis an gCeannasaí gur suíodh aon fhoras acu sin a dúradh, féadfaidh sé, le hordú, a ordú go gcúlghairfear an phaitinn go neamhchoinníollach nó mura rud é go ndéanfar, laistigh de cibé tréimhse a shonrófar san ordú, an tsonraíocht iomlán a leasú chun a shástachta:
Ar choinníoll nach ndéanfaidh an Ceannasaí ordú chun paitinn a chúlghairm go neamhchoinníollach faoin alt seo mura mbeidh na himthosca de shórt a bhéarfadh go mbeadh sé ceart aige an phaitinn a dhiúltú in imeachtaí faoi alt 19 den Acht seo.
(4) Féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh aon chinneadh a thabharfaidh an Ceannasaí faoin alt seo.
Paitinn a ghéilleadh.
36.—(1) Féadfaidh paitinní a thairiscint tráth ar bith, trí fhógra a thabhairt don Cheannasaí, a phaitinn a ghéilleadh.
(2) I gcás tairiscint den sórt sin a dhéanamh fógróidh an Ceannasaí an tairiscint ar an modh forordaithe; agus féadfaidh aon duine leasmhar, laistigh den tréimhse fhorordaithe tar éis na fógraíochta sin, fógra a thabhairt don Cheannasaí i dtaobh freasúra leis an ngéilleadh.
(3) Má dhéantar aon fhógra freasúra den sórt sin a thabhairt go cuí, cuirfidh an Ceannasaí é sin in iúl don phaitinní.
(4) Más deimhin leis an gCeannasaí, tar éis éisteacht a thabhairt don phaitinní agus d'aon fhreasúróir, má theastaíonn uathu éisteacht a fháil, go bhféadfar go cuí an phaitinn a ghéilleadh, féadfaidh sé glacadh leis an tairiscint agus, le hordú, an phaitinn a chúlghairm.
(5) Féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh aon chinneadh a thabharfaidh an Ceannasaí faoin alt seo.
CUID IV.
Formhuiniú Saorálach agus Éigeantach, Réamhaíocht, agus Forálacha maidir le Cearta in Aireagáin.
“Ceadúnais de cheart” a fhormhuiniú ar phaitinn.
37.—(1) Aon uair tar éis paitinn a shéalú, féadfaidh an paitinní a iarraidh ar an gCeannasaí go bhformhuineofaí ar an bpaitinn na focail “ceadúnais de cheart”; agus i gcás ina ndéanfar iarratas den sórt sin cuirfidh an Ceannasaí an t-iarratas in iúl d'aon duine a bheidh taifeadta ar an gclár mar dhuine a bhfuil teideal aige chun leasa sa phaitinn, agus más deimhin leis, tar éis caoi a thabhairt d'aon duine den sórt sin ar éisteacht a fháil, nach bhfuil an paitinní coiscthe le conradh ó cheadúnais a dheonú faoin bpaitinn, cuirfidh sé faoi deara go bhformhuineofar an phaitinn dá réir sin.
(2) I gcás ina bhformhuineofar paitinn faoin alt seo—
(a) beidh aon duine, tráth ar bith dá éis sin, i dteideal de cheart chun ceadúnais faoin bpaitinn ar cibé téarmaí a shocróidh an Ceannasaí, cheal comhaontaithe, ar iarratas ón bpaitinní nó ón duine a mbeidh an ceadúnas ag teastáil uaidh;
(b) féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, ar iarratas ó shealbhóir aon cheadúnais a deonaíodh faoin bpaitinn roimh an bhformhuiniú, a ordú go malartófar an ceadúnas ar cheadúnas a bheidh le deonú de bhua an fhormhuinithe ar théarmaí a shocrófar mar a dúradh;
(c) más rud é, in imeachtaí mar gheall ar phaitinn a shárú (ar dhóigh seachas trí earraí a allmhuiriú) go ngeallfaidh an cosantóir ceadúnas a thógáil ar théarmaí a bheidh le socrú ag an gCeannasaí mar a dúradh, ní dheonófar aon urghaire ina choinne, agus ní bheidh an méid (más ann) is inghnóthaithe ina choinne mar dhamáistí níos mó ná dúbailt an mhéid ab iníoctha aige mar cheadúnaí dá ndeonófaí ceadúnas den sórt sin roimh an sárú ba luaithe a rinneadh;
(d) is iad na táillí athnuachana is iníoctha i leith na paitinne tar éis dáta an fhormhuinithe leath na dtáillí athnuachana ab iníoctha dá mba nár formhuiníodh an phaitinn amhlaidh.
(3) Nuair a bheidh téarmaí aon cheadúnais den sórt sin á socrú aige—
(a) féachfaidh an Ceannasaí leis an aireagán a chur á úsáid sa Stát chomh fairsing agus is féidir i gcomhréir le buntáiste réasúnach a bheith le fáil ag an bpaitinní as a chearta paitinne,
(b) féachfaidh an Ceannasaí leis an mbuntáiste is mó is féidir a áirithiú don phaitinní i gcomhréir leis an aireagán a bheith á oibriú ag an gceadúnaí ar bhrabús réasúnach sa Stát,
(c) féachfaidh an Ceannasaí le comhionannas buntáiste a áirithiú i imeasc na gceadúnaithe ar leithligh, agus chuige sin féadfaidh sé, ar chúis chuí a shuíomh, laghdú a dhéanamh ar na ríchíosanna nó ar na híocaíochtaí eile a fhaibhreoidh don phaitinní faoi aon cheadúnas a deonaíodh roimhe sin,
(d) féadfaidh an Ceannasaí na téarmaí a chumadh ar dhóigh go gcoiscfear ar an gceadúnaí aon earraí a allmhairiú isteach sa Stát a mbeadh a n-allmhairiú, dá mba dhaoine seachas an paitinní nó iad siúd a bheidh ag éileamh faoi a dhéanfadh é, ina shárú ar an bpaitinn, agus sa chás sin measfar an paitinní agus na ceadúnaithe uile faoin bpaitinn a bheith tar éis cúnant frithpháirteach a dhéanamh in aghaidh an allmhairithe sin.
(4) Beidh ag an gceadúnaí, faoi aon cheadúnas a dheonófar de bhua paitinn a fhormhuiniú faoin alt seo (mura rud é, i gcás ceadúnais a socraítear a théarmaí trí chomhaontú, go bhforálann an ceadúnas a mhalairt go sainráite), teideal chun a iarraidh ar an bpaitinní imeachtaí a thionscnamh chun aon sárú ar an bpaitinn a chosc; agus má dhiúltaíonn nó má mhainníonn an paitinní déanamh amhlaidh laistigh de dhá mhí tar éis a iarrtha air amhlaidh, féadfaidh an ceadúnaí imeachtaí mar gheall ar an sárú a thionscnamh ina ainm féin ionann is dá mba é an paitinní é, agus cosantóir a dhéanamh den phaitinní;
Ar choinníoll nach mbeidh paitinní a ndéanfar cosantóir de amhlaidh faoi dhliteanas i leith aon chostas mura dtaifeadfaidh sé láithreas agus go nglacfaidh sé páirt sna himeachtaí.
(5) Beidh in iarratas chun paitinn a fhormhuiniú faoin alt seo ráiteas (a bheidh le fíorú ar cibé modh a fhorordófar) nach bhfuil an paitinní coiscthe le conradh ó cheadúnais a dheonú faoin bpaitinn; agus féadfaidh an Ceannasaí cibé fianaise bhreise is dóigh leis is gá a lorg ar an iarratasóir.
(6) Aon iarratas a dhéanfar faoin alt seo chun paitinn bhreisithe a fhormhuiniú, áireofar é mar iarratas chun an phaitinn don phríomh-aireagan a fhormhuiniú freisin, agus aon iarratas a dhéanfar faoin alt seo chun paitinn a bhfuil paitinn bhreisithe i bhfeidhm ina leith a fhormhuiniú áireofar é mar iarratas chun an phaitinn bhreisithe a fhormhuiniú freisin; agus i gcás ina ndeonófar paitinn bhreisithe i leith paitinne a bheidh formhuinithe cheana féin faoin alt seo, formhuineofar an phaitinn bhreisithe amhlaidh freisin.
(7) Gach uile fhormhuiniú a dhéanfar faoin alt seo ar phaitinní, taifeadfar é i gclár na bpaitinní agus foilseofar é san Irisleabhar agus ar cibé modh eile a mheasfaidh an Ceannasaí is inmhianaithe chun an formhuiniú a thabhairt faoi iúl mhonaróirí.
(8) Féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh aon chinneadh a thabharfaidh an Ceannasaí faoin alt seo.
Formhuiniú a chealú.
38.—(1) Aon uair tar éis paitinn a bheith formhuinithe faoin alt deiridh sin roimhe seo, féadfaidh an paitinní a iarraidh ar an gCeannasaí an formhuiniú a chealú; agus má dhéantar iarratas den sórt sin agus go n-íocfar iarmhéid na dtáillí athnuachana go léir ab iníoctha dá mba nár formhuiníodh an phaitinn, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, más deimhin leis nach bhfuil aon cheadúnas ar marthain faoin bpaitinn nó go dtoilíonn gach ceadúnaí faoin bpaitinn leis an iarratas, an formhuiniú a chealú dá réir sin.
(2) Laistigh den tréimhse fhorordaithe tar éis paitinn a bheith formhuinithe mar a dúradh, féadfaidh duine ar bith a bheidh á éileamh go bhfuil an paitinní, agus go raibh sé tráth an fhormhuinithe, coiscthe le conradh, a bhfuil leas ag an éilitheoir ann ó cheadúnais a dheonú faoin bpaitinn, a iarraidh ar an gCeannasaí an formhuiniú a chealú.
(3) Más deimhin leis an gCeannasaí, ar iarratas arna dhéanamh faoin bhfo-alt deiridh roimhe seo, go bhfuil agus go raibh cosc mar a dúradh ar an bpaitinní, cealóidh sé an formhuiniú; agus air sin dlífidh an paitinní suim a íoc, laistigh de cibé tréimhse a fhorordófar, is ionann agus iarmhéid na dtáillí athnuachana uile a bheadh iníoctha dá mba nár formhuiníodh an phaitinn, agus mura n-íocfar an tsuim sin laistigh den tréimhse sin scoirfidh an phaitinn d'éifeacht a bheith aici ag deireadh na tréimhse sin.
(4) I gcás ina gcealófar formhuiniú paitinne faoin alt seo, beidh cearta agus dliteanais an phaitinní ina dhiaidh sin mar a bheidís dá mba rud é nach ndearnadh an formhuiniú.
(5) Déanfaidh an Ceannasaí aon iarratas a chuirfear chuige faoin alt seo a fhógairt ar an modh forordaithe; agus, laistigh den tréimhse fhorordaithe tar éis na fógartha sin—
(a) i gcás iarratais faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo, féadfaidh aon duine leasmhar, agus
(b) i gcás iarratais faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo, féadfaidh an paitinní,
fógra a thabhairt don Cheannasaí i dtaobh freasúra leis an gcealú.
(6) I gcás ina dtabharfar aon fhógra freasúra den sórt sin, cuirfidh an Ceannasaí é sin in iúl don iarratasóir, agus tabharfaidh sé don iarratasóir agus don fhreasúróir caoi ar éisteacht a fháil sula gcinnfidh sé an cás.
(7) Aon iarratas a dhéanfar faoin alt seo chun formhuiniú paitinne breisithe a chealú, áireofar é mar iarratas chun formhuiniú na paitinne don phríomh-aireagán a chealú freisin, agus aon iarratas a dhéanfar faoin alt seo chun formhuiniú paitinne a bhfuil paitinn bhreisithe i bhfeidhm ina leith a chealú, áireofar é mar iarratas chun formhuiniú na paitinne breisithe a chealú freisin.
(8) Féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh aon chinneadh a thabharfaidh an Ceannasaí faoin alt seo.
Formhuiniú éigeantach nó ceadúnas éigeantach.
39.—(1) Aon uair tar éis ceithre bliana a bheith caite ó dháta an iarratais ar phaitinn, nó trí bliana ó dháta séalaithe na paitinne, cibé acu sin is déanaí, féadfaidh aon duine leasmhar iarratas a dhéanamh chun an Cheannasaí ar cheadúnas faoin bpaitinn nó chun na focail “ceadúnais de cheart” a fhormhuiniú ar an bpaitinn ar an bhforas go ndearnadh mí-úsáid de na cearta monaplachta faoin bpaitinn.
(2) Is iad seo a leanas na forais, a meastar gur mí-úsáid ar chearta monaplachta iad, ar a bhféadfar iarratas a dhéanamh ar ordú faoin alt seo, is é sin le rá:
(a) nach bhfuil an t-aireagán paitinnithe, is féidir a oibriú go trádálach sa Stát, á oibriú go trádálach ann nó á oibriú amhlaidh go feadh lán an mhéid is féidir go réasúnach;
(b) nach bhfuil éileamh ar an earra paitinnithe sa Stát á fhreastal ar théarmaí réasúnacha, nó go bhfuil sé á fhreastal go feadh méid substainteach trí allmhairiú;
(c) go bhfuil oibriú trádálach an aireagáin sa Stát á chosc nó á bhac mar gheall ar an earra paitinnithe a bheith á allmhairiú;
(d) mar gheall ar dhiúltú ón bpaitinní ceadúnas nó ceadúnais a dheonú ar théarmaí réasúnacha—
(i) nach bhfuil soláthar á dhéanamh do mhargadh le haghaidh onnmhairiú an earra phaitinnithe arna mhonarú sa Stát; nó
(ii) go bhfuil oibriú nó oibriú éifeachtach aon aireagáin phaitinnithe eile sa Stát a fhónann go substaintiúil don ealaín á chosc nó á bhac; nó
(iii) go bhfuil dochar míchothrom á dhéanamh do bhunú nó d'fhorbairt gníomhaíochtaí tráchtála nó tionscail sa Stát;
(e) mar gheall ar choinníollacha atá curtha ag an bpaitinní le deonú ceadúnas faoin bpaitinn nó le ceannach, fruiliú nó úsáid an earra nó an phróisis phaitinnithe, go bhfuil dochar míchothrom á dhéanamh do mhonarú, d'úsáid nó do dhíol ábhar nach bhfuil á gcosaint ag an bpaitinn, nó do bhunú nó d'fhorbairt gníomhaíochtaí tráchtála nó tionscail sa Stát;
(f) go ndearnadh coinníoll atá, de bhua alt 54 den Acht seo, ar neamhní a chur isteach i gconradh a rinneadh tar éis tosach feidhme an Achta seo maidir le haon earra nó próiseas atá á chosaint ag an bpaitinn a dhíol nó a ligean ar léas nó maidir le ceadúnas chun é a úsáid nó a oibriú:
Ar choinníoll, chun a chinneadh an ndearnadh aon mhí-úsáid de na cearta monaplachta faoi phaitinn, go nglacfar leis go ndeonaítear paitinní d'aireagáin nua ní amháin chun an cheapadóireacht a spreagadh ach chun a áirithiú go ndéanfar, a mhéid is féidir sin, aireagáin nua a oibriú go trádálach sa Stát gan moill mhíchuí.
(3) Faoi réir a bhforáiltear anseo ina dhiaidh seo, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, más deimhin leis gur suíodh aon cheann de na forais a dúradh, ordú a dhéanamh de réir an iarratais; agus más ordú chun ceadúnas a dheonú é, féadfaidh sé a cheangal go ndeonófar an ceadúnas ar cibé téarmaí is cuí leis an gCeannasaí:
Ar choinníoll—
(a) i gcás an t-iarratas a dhéanamh ar an bhforas nach bhfuil an t-aireagán paitinnithe á oibriú go trádálach sa Stát nó nach bhfuil sé á oibriú go feadh lán an mhéid is féidir go réasúnach agus gur dóigh leis an gCeannasaí go bhfuil an t-am atá caite ó séalaíodh an phaitinn neamhdhóthanach, ar chúis ar bith, chun go bhféadfaí é a oibriú amhlaidh, go bhféadfaidh sé, le hordú, an t-iarratas a chur ar atráth go ceann cibé tréimhse is dóigh leis a thabharfaidh dóthain ama chun an t-aireagán a oibriú amhlaidh;
(b) nach ndéanfar ordú faoin alt seo chun paitinn a fhormhuiniú ar an bhforas nach bhfuil soláthar á dhéanamh do mhargadh le haghaidh onnmhairiú an earra phaitinnithe, agus go mbeidh in aon cheadúnas a dheonófar faoin alt seo ar an bhforas sin cibé forálacha a fheicfear don Cheannasaí a bheith fóirsteanach chun srian a chur leis na tíortha ina bhféadfaidh an ceadúnaí an earra paitinnithe a dhíol nó a úsáid;
(c) nach ndéanfar aon ordú faoin alt seo i leith paitinne ar an bhforas go bhfuil oibriú nó oibriú éifeachtach aireagáin phaitinnithe eile sa Stát á chosc nó á bhac, mura deimhin leis an gCeannasaí go bhfuil an paitinní i leith an aireagáin eile sin ábalta agus toilteanach ceadúnas i leith an aireagáin eile sin a dheonú don phaitinní agus dá cheadúnaithe ar théarmaí réasúnacha;
(d) go mbeidh aon cheadúnas a dheonófar neamh-eisiatach agus neamh-inaistrithe;
(e) go bhféadfar téarmaí aon cheadúnais a dheonófar a chumadh ar dhóigh go gcoiscfear ar an gceadúnaí aon earraí a allmhairiú isteach sa Stát a mbeadh a n-allmhairiú, dá mba dhaoine seachas an paitinní nó iad siúd a bheidh ag éileamh faoi a dhéanfadh é, ina shárú ar an bpaitinn, agus sa chás sin measfar an paitinní agus na ceadúnaithe uile faoin bpaitinn a bheith tar éis cúnant frithpháirteach a dhéanamh in aghaidh an allmhairithe sin.
(4) Nuair a bheidh an Ceannasaí á chinneadh an ndéanfaidh sé ordú de bhun aon iarratais den sórt sin, cuirfidh sé san áireamh na nithe seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(a) nádúr an aireagáin, an t-am atá caite ó séalaíodh an phaitinn agus na bearta atá déanta cheana féin ag an bpaitinní nó ag aon cheadúnaí chun lán-úsáid a bhaint as an aireagán;
(b) ábaltacht aon duine dá ndeonófaí ceadúnas faoin ordú ar an aireagán a oibriú chun tairbhe an phobail; agus
(c) na fiontair ina rachadh an duine sin ag soláthar caipitil agus ag oibriú an aireagáin, má dheonaítear an t-iarratas;
ach ní bheidh de cheangal air nithe a chur san áireamh a tharla tar éis an t-iarratais a dhéanamh.
(5) Féadfaidh duine ar bith iarratas a dhéanamh faoin alt seo d'ainneoin é a bheith cheana féin ina shealbhóir ar cheadúnas faoin bpaitinn; agus ní bheidh urbhac ar aon duine aon ní dá sonraítear i bhfo-alt (2) den alt seo a líomhnú mar gheall ar aon admháil a rinne sé, cibé acu i gceadúnas den sórt sin nó ar dhóigh eile é, nó mar gheall ar cheadúnas den sórt sin a bheith glactha aige.
(6) San alt seo folaíonn “earra paitinnithe” aon earra a dhéantar le próiseas paitinnithe.
Forálacha maidir le ceadúnais.
40.—(1) Más deimhin leis an gCeannasaí, ar iarratas a dhéanamh chuige faoin alt deiridh roimhe seo den Acht so, go bhfuil dochar míchothrom á dhéanamh do mhonarú, úsáid nó díol earraí nach bhfuil cosanta ag an bpaitinn mar gheall ar choinníollacha a chuir an paitinní le deonú ceadúnas faoin bpaitinn, nó le ceannach, fruiliú nó úsáid an earra nó an phróisis phaitinnithe, féadfaidh sé, faoi réir forálacha an ailt sin, a ordú ceadúnais faoin bpaitinn a dheonú do cibé custaiméirí de chuid an iarratasóra is cuí leis chomh maith le hiad a dheonú don iarratasóir.
(2) Má dhéantar iarratas faoin alt deiridh roimhe seo ó dhuine is sealbhóir ar cheadúnas faoin bpaitinn, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, má dhéanann sé ordú chun ceadúnas a dheonú don iarratasóir, a ordú go gcealófar an ceadúnas atá ar marthain, nó féadfaidh sé, más cuí leis é, in ionad a ordú go ndeonófar ceadúnas don iarratasóir, a ordú go leasófar an ceadúnas atá ar marthain.
(3) Más rud é ar iarratas faoin alt deiridh roimhe seo go n-ordóidh an Ceannasaí ceadúnas a dheonú, féadfaidh sé a ordú go n-oibreoidh an ceadúnas—
(a) chun aon cheart a bhaint den phaitinní a bheadh aige mar phaitinní chun an t-aireagán a dhéanamh, a úsáid, a fheidhmiú nó a dhíol nó chun ceadúnais faoin bpaitinn a dheonú;
(b) chun na ceadúnais uile atá ar marthain maidir leis an aireagán a chúlghairm.
(4) Bainfidh fo-alt (4) d'alt 37 den Acht seo le ceadúnas a deonaíodh de bhun ordú faoin alt deiridh roimhe seo den Acht seo faoi mar a bhaineann sé le ceadúnas a deonaíodh de bhun an ailt sin 37.
Formhuiniú etc., ar iarratas ó Aire Stáit.
41.—(1) Aon uair tar éis ceithre bliana a bheith caite ó dháta an iarratais ar phaitinn, nó trí bliana ó dháta séalaithe paitinne, cibé acu sin is déanaí, féadfaidh aon Aire Stáit iarratas a dhéanamh chun an Cheannasaí ar aon fhoras nó forais dá sonraítear in alt 39 den Acht seo chun na focail “ceadúnais de cheart” a fhormhuiniú ar an bpaitinn nó chun ceadúnas faoin bpaitinn a dheonú d'aon duine a shonrófar san iarratas; agus féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, más deimhin leis gur suíodh aon fhoras acu sin, ordú a dhéanamh de réir an iarratais.
(2) Beidh feidhm ag fo-ailt (3) agus (6) d'alt 39 den Acht seo agus ag alt 40 den Acht seo, a mhéid is infheidhme iad, maidir le hiarratas agus le hordú faoin bhfo-alt deiridh roimhe seo, faoi mar atá feidhm acu maidir le hiarratas agus le hordú faoin alt sin 39.
Aireagáin a bhaineann le bia nó le cógais leighis.
42.—(1) Gan dochar do na forálacha roimhe seo den Acht seo, má bhíonn paitinn i bhfeidhm—
(a) maidir le substaint is féidir a úsáid mar bhia nó mar chógas leighis nó i dtáirgeadh bia nó cógais leighis; nó
(b) maidir le próiseas chun substaint mar a dúradh a tháirgeadh; nó
(c) maidir le haon aireagán is féidir a úsáid mar chóir liachta nó mháinliachta nó mar chóir shlánaithe eile, nó mar chuid den chéanna,
déanfaidh an Ceannasaí, ar iarratas a dhéanamh chuige ó aon duine leasmhar, a ordú ceadúnas faoin bpaitinn a dheonú don iarratasóir ar cibé téarmaí is cuí leis, mura dóigh leis, ag féachaint dá mhéid is inmhianaithe go dtabharfaí spreagadh do cheapadóirí agus d'fhás agus d'fhorbairt an tionscail agus do cibé nithe eile is iomchuí leis, go bhfuil réasúin mhaithe ann chun an t-iarratas a dhiúltú.
(2) Nuair a bheidh téarmaí ceadúnais faoin alt seo á socrú ag an gCeannasaí, féachfaidh sé lena áirithiú go mbeidh bia, leigheasanna agus córacha liachta agus máinliachta agus córacha slánaithe eile ar fáil ag an bpobal ar na praghsanna is ísle i gcomhréir le tairbhe réasúnach a bheith le fáil ag na paitinnithe as a gcearta paitinne.
(3) Tabharfaidh ceadúnas a dheonófar faoin alt seo teideal don cheadúnaí an t-aireagán a dhéanamh, a úsáid, a fheidhmiú agus a dhíol mar bhia nó mar chógas leighis, nó chun bia nó cógas leighis a tháirgeadh, nó mar chóir liachta nó mháinliachta nó cóir shlánaithe eile, nó mar chuid den chéanna ach ní chun aon chríocha eile.
Paitinn a chúlghairm tar éis ceadúnas a dheonú.
43.—(1) I gcás ordú a bheith déanta chun ceadúnas faoi phaitinn a dheonú de bhun iarratais faoi alt 39 den Acht seo, féadfaidh aon duine leasmhar, uair ar bith tar éis dhá bhliain a bheith caite ó dháta an ordaithe sin, a iarraidh ar an gCeannasaí an phaitinn a chúlghairm ar aon fhoras dá sonraítear i bhfo-alt (2) den alt sin 39; agus más rud é, i gcás aon iarratais den sórt sin, gur deimhin leis an gCeannasaí—
(a) gur suíodh aon fhoras acu sin; agus,
(b) nach bhféadfaí na críocha chun ar féidir ordú a dhéanamh de bhun iarratais faoin alt sin 39 a ghnóthú trí aon ordú a dhéanamh den sórt a údaraítear a dhéanamh de bhun iarratais den sórt sin,
féadfaidh sé a ordú an phaitinn a chúlghairm.
(2) Féadfar ordú ag cúlghairm paitinne faoin alt seo a dhéanamh ar dhóigh go mbeidh éifeacht leis gan choinníoll, nó i gcás nach gcomhlíonfar, laistigh de cibé tréimhse réasúnach a shonrófar san ordú, cibé coinníollacha a fhorchuirfidh an t-ordú d'fhonn na críocha a dúradh a ghnóthú, agus féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, ar chúis réasúnach a shuíomh in aon chás, aon tréimhse a shonrófar amhlaidh a fhadú le hordú ina dhiaidh sin.
An nós imeachta i gcás iarratas faoi alt 39 go 43.
44.—(1) Sonrófar i ngach iarratas faoi ailt 39 go 43 den Acht seo cad é an cineál ordaithe atá á iarraidh ag an iarratasóir agus beidh ráiteas ann (a bheidh le fíorú ar cibé modh a bheidh forordaithe) ina luafar cad é an cineál leasa (más ann), atá ag an iarratasóir agus cad iad na fíorais is foras don iarratas.
(2) Más deimhin leis an gCeannasaí, ar aon iarratas den sórt sin a bhreithniú, gur tugadh cás prima facie le hordú a dhéanamh, ordóidh sé don iarratasóir cóipeanna den iarratas a sheirbheáil ar an bpaitinní agus ar aon daoine eile ar léir ó chlár na bpaitinní go bhfuil leas acu sa phaitinn ar ina leith a dhéantar an t-iarratas, agus fógróidh sé an t-iarratas san Irisleabhar.
(3) Féadfaidh an paitinní nó aon duine eile ar mian leis dul i bhfreasúra leis an iarratas fógra freasúra a thabhairt don Cheannasaí laistigh de cibé tréimhse a bheidh forordaithe nó laistigh de cibé tréimhse bhreise a cheadóidh an Ceannasaí de thoradh iarratais (arna dhéanamh roimh dheireadh na tréimhse forordaithe nó ina dhiaidh sin).
(4) In aon fhógra freasúra den sórt sin beidh ráiteas (a bheidh le fíorú ar cibé modh a bheidh forordaithe) ina leagfar amach forais an fhreasúra leis an iarratas.
(5) Má thugtar go cuí aon fhógra freasúra den sórt sin, cuirfidh an Ceannasaí é sin in iúl don iarratasóir, agus, faoi réir forálacha an chéad ailt ina dhiaidh seo maidir le headráin, tabharfaidh sé caoi don iarratasóir agus don fhreasúróir ar éisteacht a fháil sula gcinnfidh sé an cás.
Achomharc agus imeachtaí a chur faoi bhraid eadránaí.
45.—(1) Féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh aon ordú a dhéanfaidh an Ceannasaí de bhun iarratais faoi ailt 39 go 43 den Acht seo.
(2) I gcás aon achomhairc faoin alt seo, beidh an tArd-Aighne, nó cibé abhcóide eile a cheapfaidh sé, i dteideal láithriú agus éisteacht a fháil.
(3) I gcás ina mbeifear i bhfreasúra le haon iarratas den sórt sin de réir an ailt deiridh roimhe seo, agus—
(a) go dtoileoidh na páirtithe; nó
(b) gur gá sna himeachtaí scrúdú fada a dhéanamh ar dhoiciméid nó aon imscrúdú eolaíoch nó áitiúil nach féidir, i dtuairim an Cheannasaí, a dhéanamh go caothúil os a chomhair féin,
féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, tráth ar bith, a ordú go ndéanfar na himeachtaí uile, nó aon cheist nó saincheist fíorais a éireoidh iontu, a chur faoi bhráid eadránaí ar a gcomhaontóidh na páirtithe nó, cheal comhaontaithe, a cheapfaidh an Ceannasaí.
(4) I gcás ina gcuirfear na himeachtaí uile faoi bhráid eadránaí mar a dúradh, ní bheidh feidhm ag alt 35 den Acht Eadrána, 1954 (a bhaineann le sonrú cásanna ag eadránaithe chun breith na hArd-Chúirte a fháil orthu) maidir leis an eadráin; ach, mura rud é go gcomhaontóidh na páirtithe ar a mhalairt sula ndéanfar dámhachtain an eadránaí, féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh na dámhachtana.
(5) I gcás ina gcuirfear ceist nó saincheist fíorais faoi bhráid eadránaí mar a dúradh, tuairisceoidh an t-eadránaí a chinntí don Cheannasaí.
Forálacha forlíontacha maidir le ceadúnais.
46.—(1) Gan dochar d'aon mhodh eile chun é a chur i bhfeidhm, beidh éifeacht ag aon ordú faoin Acht seo chun ceadúnas a dheonú ionann is dá mba ghníomhas é, arna fhorghníomhú ag an bpaitinní agus ag gach páirtí eile is gá, a dheonaíonn ceadúnais de réir an ordaithe.
(2) Féadfar ordú a dhéanamh ar iarratas faoi ailt 39 go 41 den Acht seo chun na focail “ceadúnais de cheart” a fhormhuniú ar phaitinn d'ainneoin aon chonartha a chuirfeadh cosc le formhuiniú na paitinne ar iarratas ón bpaitinní faoi alt 37 den Acht seo; agus beidh ag aon ordú den sórt sin an éifeacht chéanna chun gach críche a bheadh ag formhuiniú arna dhéanamh de bhun iarratais faoin alt sin 37.
(3) Ní dhéanfar aon ordú de bhun aon iarratais faoi ailt 39 go 43 den Acht seo a bheadh ag neamhréiteach le haon chonradh, coinbhinsiún, comhshocraíocht nó gealltanas a bhaineann leis an Stát agus le haon tír choinbhinsiúin.
Foilsiú roimh ré.
47.—(1) Faoi réir a bhforáiltear anseo ina dhiaidh seo, ní mheasfar réamhaíocht a bheith déanta i leith aireagáin a éilítear i sonraíocht iomlán de bhíthin amháin gur foilsíodh an t-aireagán roimh dháta tosaíochta an éilimh iomchuí sa tsonraíocht, má chruthaíonn an paitinní nó iarratasóir na paitinne—
(a) gur uaidh féin nó (i gcás nach é féin an fiórcheapadóir agus an chéadcheapadóir) ó aon duine óna ngabhann sé teideal a fuarthas an t-ábhar a foilsíodh, agus gur foilsíodh é gan a thoiliú nó gan toiliú aon duine den sórt sin; agus
(b) go ndearnadh an t-iarratas ar phaitinn nó (i gcás iarratais choinbhinsiúin) an t-iarratas ar chosaint i dtír choinbhinsiúin tráth nach mó ná sé mhí i ndiaidh dáta an fhoilsithe sin:
Ar choinníoll nach mbeidh feidhm ag an bhfo-alt seo má bhí an t-aireagán á oibriú go trádálach sa Stát roimh dháta tosaíochta an éilimh, ar dhóigh seachas chun triail réasúnach a dhéanamh air, ag an bpaitinní nó ag iarratasóir na paitinne nó ag aon duine óna ngabhann sé teideal, nó ag aon duine eile le toiliú an phaitinní nó iarratasóir na paitinne nó le toiliú aon duine óna ngabhann sé teideal.
(2) I gcás ina gcomhdófar sonraíocht iomlán de bhun iarratais ar phaitinn ó dhuine arb é an fíorcheapadóir agus an chéadcheapadóir é nó ó dhuine a ghabhann teideal uaidh, ní mheasfar go ndearnadh réamhaíocht ar aireagán a éilítear sa tsonraíocht sin de bhíthin amháin aon iarratas eile ar phaitinn i leith an aireagáin chéanna a bheith déanta, contrártha do chearta an duine sin, ná de bhíthin amháin go ndearnadh, tar éis dáta comhdaithe an iarratais eile sin, an t-aireagán a úsáid nó a fhoilsiú, gan toiliú an duine sin, ag an iarratasóir i leith an iarratais eile sin, nó ag aon duine eile de dhroim aon eolas i dtaobh an aireagáin sin a bheith nochta ag an iarratasóir sin, má rinneadh an t-iarratas céadluaite tráth nach mó ná sé mhí tar éis aon úsáide nó foilsithe den sórt sin.
(3) D'ainneoin aon ní san Acht seo, ní dhiúltóidh an Ceannasaí glacadh le sonraíocht iomlán nó paitinn a dheonú, agus ní chúlghairfear paitinn ná ní chuirfear ó bhail í de bhíthin amháin gur bhain aon imthosca leis an gcás nach ionann, de bhua an ailt seo, agus réamhaíocht i leith an aireagáin a éilítear sa tsonraíocht.
Páirtiú, taispeáint nó oibriú roimh ré.
48.—(1) Ní mheasfar réamhaíocht a bheith déanta i leith aireagáin de bhíthin amháin go ndearnadh an t-aireagán a éilítear i sonraíocht iomlán a pháirtiú le hAire Stáit no le haon duine a bhí údaraithe ag Aire Stáit chun an t-aireagán nó a fhiúntas a imscrúdú.
(2) Ní mheasfar réamhaíocht a bheith déanta i leith aireagáin mar gheall ar an aireagán a thaispeáint ag taispeántas idir náisiúnta, a ndeimhneoidh an tAire gur taispeántas idirnáisiúnta é ná mar gheall ar aon tuairisc ar an aireagán a fhoilsiú i rith na tréimhse a bheidh an taispeántas ar siúl, ná mar gheall ar an aireagán a úsáid chun críche an taispeántais san áit ina mbeidh an taispeántas ar siúl, ná mar gheall ar an aireagán a úsáid i rith na tréimhse a bheidh an taispeántas ar siúl ag aon duine in áit eile, gan ionpháirteacht nó toiliú an cheapadóra:
Ar choinníoll—
(a) go dtabharfaidh an taispeántóir, sula dtaispeánfaidh sé an t-aireagán, nó a cheadóidh sé an foilsiú sin, an fógra forordaithe don Cheannasaí go bhfuil ar intinn aige é sin a dhéanamh; agus
(b) go ndéanfar an t-iarratas ar phaitinn roimh dháta oscailte an taispeántais nó laistigh de shé mhí ina dhiaidh sin.
(3) D'ainneoin aon ní san Acht seo, ní dhiúltóidh an Ceannasaí glacadh le sonraíocht iomlán nó paitinn a dheonú, agus ní chúlghairfear paitinn ná ní chuirfear ó bhail í, de bhíthin amháin gur bhain aon imthosca leis an gcás nach ionann, de bhua an ailt seo, agus réamhaíocht i leith an aireagáin a éilítear sa tsonraíocht.
Abhar a úsáid agus a fhoilsiú tar éis sonraíochta sealadaí nó iarratais choigríche.
49.—(1) I gcás ina gcomhdófar sonraíocht iomlán nó ina rachfar ar aghaidh léi de bhun iarratais lenar ghabh sonraíocht shealadach nó sonraíocht a áirítear, de bhua ordacháin faoi fho-alt (4) d'alt 8 den Acht seo, mar shonraíocht shealadach, ansin, d'ainneoin aon ní san Acht seo, ní dhiúltóidh an Ceannasaí an phaitinn a dheonú, agus ní chúlghairfear an phaitinn ná ní chuirfear ó bhail í de bhíthin amháin go ndearnadh aon ábhar a tuairiscíodh sa tsonraíocht shealadach nó sa tsonraíocht a áirítear mar a dúradh ina sonraíocht shealadach a úsáid nó a fhoilsiú tráth ar bith i ndiaidh dáta comhdaithe na sonraíochta sin.
(2) I gcás ina gcomhdófar sonraíocht iomlán de bhun iarratais choinbhinsiúin, ansin, d'ainneoin aon ní san Acht seo, ní dhiúltóidh an Ceannasaí an phaitinn a dheonú, agus ní chúlghairfear an phaitinn ná ní chuirfear ó bhail í de bhíthin amháin go ndearnadh aon ábhar a nochtadh in aon iarratas ar chosaint i dtír choinbhinsiúin agus ar a mbeidh an t-iarratas coinbhinsiúin bunaithe, a úsáid nó a fhoilsiú tráth ar bith i ndiaidh dáta an iarratais sin ar chosaint.
An dáta tosaíochta i gcás aireagán a fháil.
50.—I gcás ina ndéanfar iarratas ar phaitinn d'aireagán a éilíodh i sonraíocht iomlán a comhdaíodh de bhun aon iarratais eile den sórt sin, ansin, más rud é—
(a) gur dhiúltaigh an Ceannasaí paitinn a dheonú de bhun an iarratais eile sin ar an bhforas a shonraítear i mír (a) d'fho-alt (1) d'alt 19 den Acht seo; nó
(b) go ndearna an chúirt nó an Ceannasaí cúlghairm ar phaitinn a deonaíodh de bhun an iarratais eile sin ar an bhforas a shonraítear i mír (a) d'fho-alt (1) d'alt 19 nó i mír (c) d'fho-alt (1) d'alt 34 den Acht seo; nó
(c) go ndearnadh an tsonraíocht iomlán a comhdaíodh de bhun an iarratais eile sin a leasú, in imeachtaí faoi alt 19, alt 34 nó alt 35 den Acht seo, tríd an éileamh maidir leis an aireagán sin a eisiamh de dhroim an Ceannasaí nó an Chúirt a chinneadh go bhfuair an t-iarratasóir nó an paitinní an t-aireagán ó aon duine eile,
féadfaidh an Ceannasaí a ordú go measfar, chun críocha na bhforálacha den Acht seo a bhaineann le dáta tosaíochta na n-éileamh i sonraíochtaí iomlána, go ndearnadh an t-iarratas céadluaite agus aon sonraíocht a comhdaíodh dá bhun a chomhdú ar an dáta a comhdaíodh nó a measadh a comhdaíodh an doiciméad comhréire sna himeachtaí i gcás an iarratais eile sin.
Comhúinéireacht paitinní.
51.—(1) Más rud é, tar éis tosach feidhme an Achta seo, go ndeonófar paitinn do bheirt nó níos mó, beidh teideal ag gach duine acu sin, mura mbeidh comhaontú dá mhalairt i bhfeidhm, chun scair chomhionann neamhroinnte sa phaitinn.
(2) Faoi réir forálacha an ailt seo agus an chéad ailt ina dhiaidh seo, má chláraítear beirt nó níos mó mar dheontaí nó dílseánach paitinne, ansin, mura mbeidh comhaontú dá mhalairt i bhfeidhm, beidh teideal ag gach duine acu sin, leis féin nó trína ghníomhairí, chun an t-aireagán paitinnithe a dhéanamh, a úsáid, a fheidhmiú agus a dhíol chun tairbhe dó féin gan cuntas a thabhairt ann don duine nó do na daoine eile.
(3) Faoi réir forálacha an chéad ailt ina dhiaidh seo, agus aon chomhaontaithe a bheidh i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire, ní dheonófar ceadúnas faoi phaitinn, agus ní shannfar scair i bpaitinn, ach amháin le toiliú na ndaoine go léir, seachas an ceadúnóir nó an sannóir, a bheidh cláraithe mar dheontaí nó dílseánach na paitinne.
(4) Nuair a dhéanfaidh duine amháin de bheirt nó níos mó, a bheidh cláraithe mar dheontaí nó dílseánach paitinne, earra a dhíol, beidh teideal ag an gceannaitheoir, agus ag aon duine a bheidh ag éileamh tríd, chun déileáil leis an earra ionann is dá mba phaitinní aonair a dhíol an earra.
(5) Faoi réir forálacha an ailt seo, beidh feidhm ag na rialacha dlí a bhaineann le húinéireacht agus cineachadh maoine pearsanta i gcoitinne maidir le paitinní faoi mar atá feidhm acu maidir le hábhair eile i gcaingean; agus ní dhéanfaidh aon ní i bhfo-alt (1) nó i bhfo-alt (2) den alt seo difear do chearta nó oibleagáidí frithpháirteacha iontaobhaithe, nó ionadaithe pearsanta, duine mhairbh, nó dá gcearta nó dá n-oibleagáidí sa cháil sin dóibh.
Cumhacht an Cheannasaí chun ordacháin a thabhairt do chomhúinéirí.
52.—(1) I gcás ina mbeidh beirt nó níos mó cláraithe mar dheontaí nó dílseánach paitinne, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, ar iarratas a dhéanamh chuige ar an modh forordaithe ó aon duine acu sin, cibé ordacháin is cuí leis a thabhairt de réir an iarratais maidir leis an bpaitinn, nó aon leas inti, a dhíol nó a ligean ar léas, maidir le ceadúnais faoin bpaitinn a dheonú, nó maidir le haon cheart ina leith faoin alt deiridh sin roimhe seo a fheidhmiú.
(2) Má fhaillíonn aon duine a bheidh cláraithe mar dheontaí nó dílseánach na paitinne aon ionstraim a fhorghníomhú nó aon ní eile a dhéanamh is gá chun aon ordachán a tugadh faoin alt seo a chomhlíonadh laistigh de cheithre lá dhéag tar éis d'aon duine de na daoine eile atá cláraithe amhlaidh a iarraidh air i scríbhinn é sin a dhéanamh, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, ar iarratas a dhéanamh chuige ar an modh forordaithe ó aon duine eile den sórt sin, ordacháin a thabhairt á chumhachtú d'aon duine an ionstraim sin a fhorghníomhú nó an ní sin a dhéanamh in ainm agus thar ceann an duine a rinne an fhaillí.
(3) Sula dtabharfaidh sé ordacháin de bhun iarratais faoin alt seo, tabharfaidh an Ceannasaí caoi chun éisteacht a fháil—
(a) i gcás iarratais faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo, don duine nó do na daoine eile a cláraíodh mar dheontaí nó dílseánach na paitinne;
(b) i gcás iarratais faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo, don duine a rinne an fhaillí.
(4) Féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh aon chinneadh nó ordacháin a thabharfaidh Ceannasaí faoin alt seo.
(5) Ní thabharfar aon ordachán faoin alt seo ar dhóigh a dhéanfadh difear do chearta nó oibleagáidí frithpháirteacha iontaobhaithe, nó ionadaithe pearsanta, duine mhairbh, nó dá gcearta nó dá n-oibleagáidí sa cháil sin dóibh.
Díospóidí maidir le haireagáin a rinne fostaithe.
53.—(1) Má éiríonn díospóid idir fostóir agus duine atá, nó a bhí, san am iomchuí, ina fhostaí aige, maidir le cearta na bpáirtithe i leith aireagáin a rinne an fostaí ina aonar nó i gcomhar le fostaithe eile, nó i leith aon phaitinne a deonaíodh nó a bheidh le deonú ina leith, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, ar iarratas san fhoirm fhorordaithe a dhéanamh chuige ó cheachtar de na páirtithe, agus tar éis caoi a thabhairt do gach páirtí acu ar éisteacht a fháil, an t-ábhar faoi dhíospóid a chinneadh, agus féadfaidh sé cibé orduithe is fóirsteanach leis a dhéanamh chun éifeacht a thabhairt dá chinneadh.
Ar choinníoll, má fheictear don Cheannasaí, i gcás aon iarratais faoin alt seo, go mbaineann leis an ábhar faoi dhíospóid ceisteanna ar mó ba chuí iad a chinneadh ag an gCúirt, go bhféadfaidh sé diúltú déileáil leis.
(2) In imeachtaí os comhair na Cúirte idir fostóir agus duine atá, nó a bhí, san am iomchuí, ina fhostaí aige, nó i gcás iarratas a dhéanamh chun an Cheannasaí faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo, féadfaidh an Chúirt nó an Ceannasaí, mura rud é gur deimhin léi, nó leis, go bhfuil teideal ag ceachtar de na páirtithe, agus go bhfuil an pairtí eile eisiata ó theideal, chun sochar aireagáin a rinne an fostaí, a fhoráil, le hordú, go gcionroinnfear eatarthu sochar an aireagáin, agus aon phaitinne a deonaíodh nó a dheonófar ina leith, ar cibé modh is cóir leis an gCúirt nó leis an gCeannasaí.
(3) An cinneadh a thabharfaidh an Ceannasaí faoin alt seo, beidh leis, amhail idir na páirtithe agus daoine a bheidh ag éileamh fúthu, an éifeacht chéanna a bheadh le cinneadh ag an gCúirt.
(4) Féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh aon chinneadh a thabharfaidh an Ceannasaí faoin alt seo.
Neamhniú coinníollacha áirithe a ghabhann le hearraí paitinnithe a dhíol, etc.
54.—(1) Ní dleathach, in aon chonradh maidir le haon earra nó próiseas a bheidh cosanta ag paitinn a dhíol nó a ligean ar léas, ná maidir le ceadúnas chun é a úsáid nó a oibriú, coinníoll a chur isteach a bhéarfaidh, go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach—
(a) go ndéanfar an ceannaitheoir, an léasaí nó an ceadúnaí a chosc nó a shrianadh ó úsáid a dhéanamh d'aon earra nó d'aon chineál earraí, paitinnithe nó gan bheith paitinnithe, nó d'aon phróiseas paitinnithe, a sholáthraítear nó atá ar úinéireacht ag duine ar bith seachas an díoltóir, an léasóir, nó an ceadúnóir nó a ainmnithigh, nó—
(b) go gceanglófar ar an gceannaitheoir, ar an léasaí, nó ar an gceadúnaí aon earra nó aon chineál earraí nach bhfuil cosanta ag an bpaitinn a fháil ón díoltóir, ón léasóir, ón gceadúnóir nó óna ainmnithigh;
agus beidh aon choinníoll den sórt sin ar neamhní:
Ar choinníoll nach mbeidh feidhm ag an bhfo-alt seo más rud é—
(i) go gcruthóidh an díoltóir, an léasóir, nó an ceadúnóir go raibh sé de rogha ag an gceannaitheoir, ag an léasaí, nó ag an gceadúnaí an tráth a rinneadh an conradh, an earra a cheannach nó léas nó ceadúnas a fháil ar théarmaí réasúnacha, gan coinníollacha den sórt a dúradh; agus
(ii) go dtugann an conradh teideal don cheannaitheoir, don léasaí nó don cheadúnaí é féin a fhuascailt óna dhliteanas chun aon choinníoll den sórt sin a chomhlíonadh má thugann sé don pháirtí eile fógra trí mhí i scríbhinn agus go n-íocfaidh sé mar chúiteamh san fhuascailt sin, i gcás earra a cheannach, cibé suim, nó i gcás léasa nó ceadúnais, cibé cíos nó ríchíos ar feadh a mbeidh fágtha de théarma an chonartha, a shocróidh eadránaí a bheidh ceaptha ag an Aire.
(2) In aon chaingean, iarratas, nó imeachtaí faoin Acht seo, ní bheidh urbhac ar aon duine fuascailt a iarraidh nó a fháil de bhíthin aon admhála a rinne sé maidir le réasúnacht na dtéarmaí a tairgeadh dó faoi mhír (i) den choinníoll a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt roimhe seo.
(3) Féadfaidh ceachtar páirtí, ar fhógra trí mhí i scríbhinn a thabhairt don pháirtí eile, aon chonradh maidir le haon earra paitinnithe nó aon phróiseas paitinnithe a ligean ar léas, nó maidir le ceadúnas chun é a úsáid nó a oibriú, a fhoirceannadh tráth ar bith tar éis an phaitinn nó na paitinní go léir lenar cosnaíodh an earra nó an próiseas an tráth a rinneadh an conradh, a scor de bheith i bhfeidhm, agus d'ainneoin aon ní contrártha dó sin sa chonradh sin nó in aon chonradh eile.
(4) Má chuireann an paitinní isteach i gconradh aon choinníoll atá ar neamhní de bhua an ailt seo, beidh sin ar fáil mar chosaint ar chaingean mar gheall ar shárú na paitinne lena mbaineann an conradh a thionscnófar le linn an conradh sin a bheith i bhfeidhm.
(5) Ní bheidh aon ní san alt seo ina ní—
(a) a dhéanfaidh difear d'aon choinníoll i gconradh trína dtoirmisctear ar dhuine aon earraí a dhíol seachas earraí duine áirithe; nó
(b) a fhorléireofar mar ní a dhéanann bailí aon chonradh a bheadh neamhbhailí murach an t-alt seo; nó
(c) a dhéanfaidh difear d'aon cheart chun conradh nó coinníoll i gconradh a fhoirceannadh má tá sin infheidhmithe ar leithligh ón alt seo; nó
(d) a dhéanfaidh difear d'aon choinníoll i gconradh le haghaidh léasa ar earra paitinnithe, nó ceadúnais chun a úsáidte, trína bhforcoimeádann an léasóir nó an ceadúnóir dó féin, nó dá ainmnithigh, an ceart chun cibé codanna nua den earra paitinnithe a sholáthar a bheidh riachtanach chun é a dheisiú nó a choimeád i ndeisriocht.
CUID V.
Imeachtaí mar gheall ar Phaitinní a Shárú.
Srianta le gnóthú damáistí mar gheall ar phaitinní a shárú.
55.—(1) In imeachtaí mar gheall ar phaitinn a shárú, ní dhámhfar damáistí in aghaidh cosantóra a chruthóidh nach raibh a fhios aige, agus nach raibh aon chúis réasúnach aige chun a cheapadh, ar dháta an tsáraithe, go raibh an phaitinn ar marthain; agus ní mheasfar go raibh a fhios ag duine nó go raibh cúis réasúnach aige chun a cheapadh mar a dúradh de bhíthin amháin gur cuireadh chun feidhme ar earra an focal “paitinn”, “paitinnithe”, nó aon fhocal nó focail á chur in iúl nó á thabhairt le tuiscint go bhfuarthas paitinn sa Stát don earra, mura raibh uimhir na paitinne ag gabháil leis an bhfocal nó leis na focail sin.
(2) In aon imeacht mar gheall ar phaitinn a shárú, féadfaidh an Chúirt, más cuí léi é, diúltú aon damáistí a dhámhachtain i leith aon sáraithe a rinneadh tar éis faillí in aon táille athnuachana a íoc laistigh den tréimhse fhorordaithe agus roimh aon fhadú ar an tréimhse sin.
(3) I gcás ina ndearnadh leasú i modh séanta, ceartaithe nó mínithe ar shonraíocht a cheadú faoin Acht seo tar éis an tsonraíocht a fhoilsiú, ní dhámhfar aon damáistí in aon imeachtaí i leith úsáid an aireagáin roimh an dáta ar ar cinneadh an leasú a cheadú, mura deimhin leis an gCúirt gur de mheon macánta agus le hoilteacht agus eolas réasúnach a cumadh an tsonraíocht mar a foilsíodh í i gcéaduair.
(4) Ní dhéanfaidh aon ní san alt seo difear do chumhacht na Cúirte chun urghaire a dheonú in aon imeachtaí mar gheall ar phaitinn a shárú.
Ordú ar chuntas i gcaingean mar gheall ar shárú.
56.—I gcaingean mar gheall ar phaitinn a shárú, beidh an gearánaí i dteideal, más rogha leis é, cuntais ar bhrabúis in ionad damáistí.
Frithéileamh ar chúlghairm i gcaingean mar gheall ar shárú.
57.—Féadfaidh cosantóir i gcaingean mar gheall ar phaitinn a shárú, gan achainí a thíolacadh, iarratas a dhéanamh de réir rialacha cúirte i modh frithéilimh sa chaingean chun an phaitinn a chúlghairm.
Faoiseamh i gcás sárú ar shonraíocht a bhfuil cuid di bailí.
58.—(1) Más rud é, in imeachtaí mar gheall ar phaitinn a shárú, go gcinnfear gurb éileamh bailí aon éileamh sa tsonraíocht, a líomnaítear go ndearnadh sárú ina leith, ach gurb éileamh neamhbhailí aon éileamh eile inti, féadfaidh an Chúirt faoiseamh a dheonú i leith aon éilimh bhailí a sáraíodh:
Ar choinníoll nach ndeonóidh an Chúirt faoiseamh mar dhamáistí nó costais ach amháin sna himthosca a luaitear sa chéad fho-alt eile ina dhiaidh seo.
(2) Má chruthaíonn an gearánaí gur de mheon macánta agus le hoilteacht agus eolas réasúnach a cumadh an t-éileamh neamhbhailí, deonóidh an Chúirt faoiseamh i leith aon éilimh bhailí a sáraíodh, faoi réir rogha na Cúirte maidir le costais agus maidir leis an dáta ónar cheart damáistí a ríomh.
(3) Mar choinníoll a bhainfidh le faoiseamh faoi fho-alt (1) nó fo-alt (2) den alt seo, féadfaidh an Chúirt a ordú go ndéanfar an tsonraíocht a leasú chun a sástachta ar iarratas a dhéanamh chun na críche sin faoi alt 32 den Acht seo, agus féadfar iarratas den sórt sin a dhéanamh dá réir sin, cibé acu a cinneadh nó nár cinneadh na saincheisteanna eile go léir sna himeachtaí.
Imeachtaí mar gheall ar shárú ag ceadúnaí eisiatach.
59.—(1) Faoi réir forálacha an ailt seo, beidh ag sealbhóir ceadúnais eisiataigh faoi phaitinn an ceart céanna a bheidh ag an bpaitinní chun imeachtaí a thionscnamh mar gheall ar shárú ar an bpaitinn i ndiaidh dáta an cheadúnais, agus nuair a bheidh an Chúirt ag dámhachtain damáistí nó ag deonú aon fhaoisimh eile in aon imeachtaí den sórt sin, cuirfidh sí san áireamh aon chaillteanas a bhain, nó is dócha a bhainfeadh, don cheadúnaí eisiatach sa cháil sin dó nó, de réir mar a bheidh, na brabúis a tuilleadh tríd an sárú, sa mhéid gur sárú é ar chearta an cheadúnaí eisiataigh sa cháil sin dó.
(2) In aon imeachtaí a thionscnóidh sealbhóir ceadúnais eisiataigh de bhua an ailt seo, cuirfear an paitinní isteach mar chosantóir breise mura bhfuil sé uamtha mar ghearánaí sna himeachtaí.
Ar choinníoll nach mbeidh paitinní a chuirfear isteach amhlaidh mar chosantóir breise faoi dhliteanas i leith aon chostas mura dtaifeadfaidh sé láithreas agus go nglacfaidh sé páirt sna himeachtaí.
Deimhniú gur conspóideadh bailíocht sonraíochta.
60.—(1) Má tharlaíonn in aon imeachtaí os comhair na Cúirte go ndéanfar bailíocht aon éilimh i sonraíocht a chonspóid, agus go gcinnfidh an Chúirt go bhfuil an t-éileamh sin bailí, féadfaidh an Chúirt a dheimhniú gur conspóideadh bailíocht an éilimh sin sna himeachtaí sin.
(2) I gcás inar deonaíodh aon deimhniú den sórt sin, ansin, más rud é, in aon imeachtaí ina dhiaidh sin os comhair na Cúirte mar gheall ar an bpaitinn a shárú nó chun an phaitinn a chúlghairm, go ndearnadh nó gur tugadh ordú nó breithiúnas críochnaitheach i bhfabhar an pháirtí a raibh a sheasamh ar bhailíocht na paitinne, beidh an páirtí sin, mura n-ordóidh an Chúirt a mhalairt, i dteideal a chostas amhail idir aturnae agus cliant, a mhéid a bhaineann leis an éileamh ar ina leith a deonaíodh an deimhniú:
Ar choinníoll nach mbainfidh an fo-alt seo le costais aon achomhairc in aon imeachtaí den sórt a dúradh.
Leigheas ar bhagairt gan bhonn go dtionscnófar imeaohtaí mar gheall ar shárú.
61.—(1) Má dhéanann duine ar bith (cibé acu atá nó nach bhfuil teideal nó leas aige maidir le paitinn nó iarratas ar phaitinn) le ciorcláin nó fógraí nó eile, imeachtaí mar gheall ar shárú paitinne a bhagairt ar aon duine eile, féadfaidh aon duine a bheidh éagóraithe dá chionn sin caingean a thionscnamh ina aghaidh ag iarraidh aon fhaoisimh den sórt a luaitear sa chéad fho-alt ina dhiaidh seo.
(2) Mura rud é, in aon chaingean a thionscnófar de bhua an ailt seo go gcruthóidh an cosantóir go bhfuil na gníomhartha ar ina leith a bagraíodh imeachtaí, nó go mbeidís, dá ndéantaí iad, ina sárú ar phaitinn nó ar chearta a thig as sonraíocht iomlán a fhoilsiú i leith éilimh sa tsonraíocht nach suífidh an gearánaí a bheith ina éileamh neamhbhailí, beidh an gearánaí i dteideal an fhaoisimh seo a leanas, is é sin le rá—
(a) dearbhú á rá nach bhfuil na bagairtí infhíréanaithe;
(b) urghaire in aghaidh leanúint de na bagairtí; agus
(c) cibé damáistí, más ann, a bhain dó dá ndeasca.
(3) Chun amhras a sheachaint dearbhaítear leis seo nach bagairt imeachtaí de reir bhrí an ailt seo a chur in iúl go bhfuil paitinn ar marthain agus gan dul thairis sin.
Cumhacht na Cúirte chun dearbhú a dhéanamh maidir le neamhshárú.
62.—(1) Féadfaidh an Chúirt a dhearbhú nach bhfuil, nó nach mbeadh, úsáid aon phróisis ag aon duine, nó déanamh nó úsáid nó díol aon earra ag aon duine, ina shárú ar éileamh paitinne, in imeachtaí idir an duine sin agus an paitinní nó sealbhóir ceadúnais eisiataigh faoin bpaitinn, d'ainneoin nach ndearna an paitinní nó an ceadúnaí aon ráiteas contrártha dó sin, má shuitear—
(a) go bhfuil an gearánaí tar éis a iarraidh i scríbhinn ar an bpaitinní nó ar an gceadúnaí admháil i scríbhinn a thabhairt dó i gcomhéifeacht leis an dearbhú a éilítear, agus gur thug sé dó i scríbhinn sonraí iomlána an phróisis nó an earra atá i gceist; agus
(b) gur dhiúltaigh nó gur fhailligh an paitinní nó an ceadúnaí admháil den sórt sin a thabhairt.
(2) Is é an gearánaí a íocfaidh costais na bpáirtithe uile in imeachtaí ag iarraidh dearbhú a thionscnófar de bhua an ailt seo, mura rud é gur cuí leis an gCúirt, ar chúiseanna speisialta, a mhalairt a ordú.
(3) Ní dhéanfar bailíocht éilimh i sonraíocht paitinne a thabhairt faoi cheist in imeachtaí ag iarraidh dearbhú a thionscnófar de bhua an ailt seo, agus dá réir sin ní mheasfar gurb intuigthe as dearbhú den sórt sin a dhéanamh nó a dhiúltú i gcás paitinne gur paitinn bhailí í.
(4) Féadfar imeachtaí ag iarraidh dearbhú a thionscnamh de bhua an ailt seo tráth ar bith tar éis dáta foilsithe na sonraíochta iomláine de bhun iarratais ar phaitinn, agus forléireofar dá réir sin tagairt san alt seo don phaitinní.
CUID VI.
Clár na bPaitinní.
Clár na bpaitinní.
63.—(1) Leanfar de chlár paitinní a choimeád san Oifig, ina dtaifeadfar sonraí i dtaobh paitinní atá i bhfeidhm, i dtaobh sannadh agus tarchur paitinní agus i dtaobh ceadúnas faoi phaitinní, agus fógra i dtaobh na n-ábhar go léir a cheanglaítear leis an Acht seo, nó faoi, a thaifeadadh sa chlár, agus i dtaobh cibé ábhar eile, a bhaineann le bailíocht nó dílseánacht paitinní, is cuí leis an gCeannasaí.
(2) Faoi réir forálacha an Achta seo agus aon rialacha a dhéanfaidh an tAire beidh clár na bpaitinní ar oscailt gach tráth caothúil lena scrúdú ag an bpobal; agus déanfar cóipeanna deimhnithe, arna séalú le séala an Cheannasaí, d'aon taifead sa chlár a thabhairt d'aon duine a éileoidh iad ar an táille fhorordaithe a íoc.
(3) Beidh clár na bpaitinní ina fhianaise prima facie ar aon ábhair a gceanglaítear nó a n-údaraítear leis an Acht seo, nó faoi, iad a thaifeadadh ann.
(4) Ní dhéanfar aon fhógra i dtaobh aon iontaobhais, cibé acu sainráite, intuigthe nó inchiallaithe dó, a thaifeadadh i gclár na bpaitinní, agus ní bheidh an Ceannasaí faoi éifeacht aon fhógra den sórt sin.
Sannadh, etc., a chlárú.
64.—(1) I gcás duine a theacht, trí shannadh nó tarchur, trí oibriú dlí nó ar aon mhodh aistrithe eile, chun bheith i dteideal paitinne nó scaire i bpaitinn, nó a theacht chun bheith i dteideal aon leasa eile i bpaitinn, mar mhorgáistí, mar cheadúnaí nó eile, déanfaidh sé iarratas chun an Cheannasaí ar an modh forordaithe á iarraidh a theideal mar dhílseánach nó comhdhílseánach nó, de réir mar a bheidh, fógra i dtaobh a leasa, a chlárú i gclár na bpaitinní.
(2) Gan dochar d'fhorálacha an fho-ailt roimhe seo, i gcás aon duine a theacht i dteideal paitinne nó scaire i bpaitinn trí shannadh, nó a theacht i dteideal aon leasa eile i bpaitinn de bhua morgáiste, ceadúnais nó ionstraime eile, féadfaidh an sannóir, an morgáisteoir, an ceadúnóir nó páirtí eile san ionstraim sin, cibé acu é, iarratas a dhéanamh ar an modh forordaithe chun teideal an duine sin a chlárú.
(3) Nuair a dhéanfar iarratas faoin alt seo chun teideal aon duine a chlárú, déanfaidh an Ceannasaí, ar an teideal a chruthú chun a shástachta—
(a) i gcás an duine sin a bheith i dteideal paitinne nó scaire i bpaitinn, é a chlárú i gclár na bpaitinní mar dhílseánach nó comhdhílseánach na paitinne, agus sonraí na hionstraime nó an teagmhais óna ngabhann sé teideal a thaifeadadh sa chlár sin; nó
(b) i gcás an duine sin a bheith i dteideal aon leasa eile sa phaitinn, fógra i dtaobh a leasa, maraon le sonraí na hionstraime (más ann) a bhunaigh é, a thaifeadadh sa chlár sin.
(4) Faoi réir forálacha an Achta seo maidir le comhúinéireacht paitinní, agus freisin faoi réir aon chearta a dílsíodh d'aon duine eile agus a mbeidh fógra ina dtaobh taifeadta i gclár na bpaitinní, beidh sé de chumhacht ag an duine nó ag na daoine a cláraíodh mar dheontaí nó dílseánach paitinne an phaitinn a shannadh, ceadúnais a dheonú fúithi, nó déileáil léi ar dhóigh eile, agus admhálacha éifeachtúla a thabhairt ar aon chomaoin mar gheall ar aon sannadh, ceadúnas nó déileáil den sórt sin:
Ar choinníoll go bhféadfar aon chothromais i leith na paitinne a chur i bhfeidhm ar an modh céanna ina ndéanfaí sin i leith aon mhaoine pearsanta eile.
(5) Féadfaidh rialacha a dhéanfaidh an tAire faoin Acht seo a cheangal go ndéanfar cóipeanna de cibé gníomhais, ceadúnais agus doiciméad eile a bheidh forordaithe a sholáthar don Cheannasaí lena gcomhdú san Oifig.
(6) Ach amháin chun críocha iarratais chun an clár a cheartú faoi na forálacha ina dhiaidh seo den Acht seo, ní dhéanfar doiciméad nach ndearnadh aon taifead ina leith i gclár na bpaitinní faoi fho-alt (3) den alt seo a ghlacadh in aon chúirt mar fhianaise ar theideal aon duine chun paitinne nó chun scaire nó leasa i bpaitinn mura n-ordóidh an chúirt a mhalairt.
Cumhacht na Cúirte chun an clár a leasú.
65.—(1) Faoi réir forálacha an Achta seo, féadfaidh an Chúirt, i gcás iarratais ar an modh forordaithe ó aon duine arb éagóir leis aon taifead áirithe a bheith gan cur sa chlár nó a bheith fágtha as nó aon taifead a bheith curtha sa chlár gan cúis leordhóthanach, nó aon taifead a bheith á fhágáil go mícheart ar an gclár, nó aon earráid nó locht a bheith in aon taifead sa chlár, cibé ordú is cuí léi a dhéanamh chun an taifead sin a dhéanamh, a scriosadh nó a athrú.
(2) Féadfaidh an Chúirt, in aon imeacht faoin alt seo, aon cheist a chinneadh is gá nó is fóirsteanach a chinneadh i ndáil le ceartú an chláir.
(3) Tabharfar an fógra forordaithe i dtaobh aon iarratais faoin alt seo don Cheannasaí, agus beidh de cheart aige láithriú agus éisteacht a fháil air, agus láithreoidh sé má ordaíonn an Chúirt amhlaidh. Mura rud é go n-ordóidh an Chúirt a mhalairt, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, in ionad láithriú agus éisteacht a fháil, ráiteas i scríbhinn faoina láimh a chur faoi bhráid na Cúirte, ag tabhairt sonraí i dtaobh na n-imeachtaí os a chomhair i ndáil leis an ábhar a bheidh i saincheist nó i dtaobh na bhforas a bhí le haon chinneadh a thug sé agus a bhain leis an gcéanna nó i dtaobh chleachtas na hOifige i gcásanna dá shamhail, nó i dtaobh aon ábhar eile a bhfuil baint acu leis na saincheisteanna agus atá ar eolas aige mar Cheannasaí, de réir mar is cuí leis, agus measfar gur cuid den fhianaise san imeacht an ráiteas sin.
(4) I gcás calaoise i gclárú nó i dtarchur paitinne, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí féin iarratas a dhéanamh chun na Cúirte faoi fhorálacha an ailt seo.
(5) In aon ordú ón gCúirt chun an clár a cheartú, ordófar fógra i dtaobh an cheartaithe a sheirbheáil ar an gCeannasaí ar an modh forordaithe, agus ar an bhfógra sin a fháil dó ceartóidh an Ceannasaí an clár dá réir.
(6) Féadfar, de rogha an iarratasóra, aon iarratas faoin alt seo (seachas iarratas ón gCeannasaí) a dhéanamh chun an Cheannasaí ar an gcéad ásc, agus sa chás sin beidh ag an gCeannasaí cumhachtaí uile na Cúirte faoin alt seo, ach féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh chinneadh an Cheannasaí.
Cumhacht chun earráidí cléireachais, etc., a cheartú.
66.—(1) Féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, de réir forálacha an ailt seo, ceartú a dhéanamh ar aon earráid chléireachais in aon phaitinn, in aon iarratas ar phaitinn, nó in aon doiciméad a comhdaíodh de bhun iarratais den sórt sin, nó, gan dochar d'fho-alt (6) den alt deiridh roimhe seo, ar aon earráid i gclár na bpaitinní.
(2) Féadfar ceartú a dhéanamh de bhun an ailt seo má iarrann aon duine leasmhar é sin i scríbhinn lena ngabhfaidh an táille fhorordaithe, nó gan iarraidh den sórt sin.
(3) I gcás ina mbeartóidh an Ceannasaí aon cheartú den sórt a dúradh a dhéanamh ar dhóigh seachas de bhun iarraidh faoin alt seo, tabharfaidh sé fógra go bhfuil sin beartaithe aige don phaitinní nó d'iarratasóir na paitinne, cibé acu é, agus d'aon duine eile a bhfeicfear dó baint a bheith aige leis, agus tabharfaidh sé caoi dóibh éisteacht a fháil sula ndéanfaidh sé an ceartú.
Deimhniú an Cheannasaí agus cóipeanna séalaithe de dhoiciméid san Oifig a bheith ina bhfianaise.
67.—(1) Aon deimhniú a airbheartóidh a bheith faoi láimh an Cheannasaí maidir le haon taifead, ábhar, nó ní a údaraítear dó a dhéanamh leis an Acht seo, nó le haon rialacha ginearálta faoin Acht seo, beidh sé ina fhianaise prima facie go ndearnadh an taifead, agus ar a bhfuil sa taifead, nó ar an ábhar nó an ní a bheith déanta nó fágtha gan déanamh.
(2) Aon chóipeanna nó sleachta clóite nó scríofa, a airbheartóidh a bheith deimhnithe ag an gCeannasaí nó ag oifigeach don Cheannasaí agus a bheith séalaithe le séala an Cheannasaí, ar cóipeanna iad de phaitinní, de shonraíochtaí agus de dhoiciméid nó leabhair eile san Oifig, agus de chláir a choimeádtar san Oifig, nó ar sleachta iad as an gcéanna, glacfar i bhfianaise iad i ngach cúirt agus i ngach imeacht dhlíthiúil gan a thuilleadh cruthúnais ná gan na scríbhinní bunaidh a thabhairt ar aird.
Eolas a iarrfar maidir le paitinn nó iarratas ar phaitinn.
68.—Déanfaidh an Ceannasaí, má iarrann aon duine air é ar an modh forordaithe agus go n-íocfaidh sé an táille fhorordaithe, cibé eolas a shonrófar san iarraidh a thabhairt don duine a iarrfaidh é maidir le haon phaitinn nó iarratas ar phaitinn, arb eolas é i dtaobh aon ábhair den sórt a fhorordófar.
Srian le sonraíochtaí, etc., a fhoilsiú.
69.—Ní dhéanfaidh an Ceannasaí aon iarratas ar phaitinn, ná aon sonraíocht a comhdaíodh dá bhun, a fhoilsiú, ná ní bheidh siad ar oscailt lena scrúdú ag an bpobal, ach amháin le toiliú an iarratasóra, aon tráth roimh an dáta a fhógrófar san Irisleabhar de bhun fho-alt (2) d'alt 18 den Acht seo:
Ar choinníoll go bhféadfaidh an tAire tráth a fhorordú ina ndéanfar aon sonraíocht iomlán a comhdaíodh san Oifig de bhun iarratais ar phaitinn a fhágáil ar oscailt lena scrúdú ag an bpobal.
Cailleadh nó díothú paitinní.
70.—Má chailltear nó má dhíothaítear paitinn, nó má thugtar cuntas chun sástacht an Cheannasaí ina neamhthabhairt ar aird, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí tráth ar bith dúblach di a shéalú.
CUID VII.
Imeachtaí os comhair an Cheannasaí nó na Cúirte.
Feidhmiú cumhachta lánroghnaí ag an gCeannasaí.
71.—I gcás ina dtugtar aon chumhacht lánroghnach don Cheannasaí leis an Acht seo nó faoi, ní fheidhmeoidh sé an chumhacht sin i gcodarsna leis an iarratasóir ar phaitinn nó ar leasú sonraíochta ná i gcodarsna le dílseánach cláraithe paitinne gan (má iarrann an t-iarratasóir nó an dílseánach cláraithe é sin air laistigh den tréimhse fhorordaithe) caoi a thabhairt don iarratasóir nó don dílseánach cláraithe ar éisteacht a fháil.
Costais agus urrús i leith costas.
72.—(1) Féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, in aon imeachtaí os a chomhair faoin Acht seo, cibé costais is réasúnach leis a dhámhachtain, le hordú, d'aon pháirtí, agus a ordú conas a bheidh, agus cé hiad na páirtithe ag a mbeidh, na costais le híoc; agus féadfar riail Chúirte a dhéanamh d'aon ordú den sórt sin.
(2) Más rud é, i gcás aon pháirtí a thabharfaidh fógra i dtaobh aon fhreasúra faoin Acht seo nó a dhéanfaidh iarratas chun an Cheannasaí á iarraidh paitinn a chúlghairm nó ceadúnas faoi phaitinn a dheonú nó díospóid maidir le haireagán a chinneadh faoi alt 53 den Acht seo, nó a thabharfaidh fógra achomharc in aghaidh aon chinneadh ag an gCeannasaí faoin Acht seo, nach bhfuil cónaí ar an bpáirtí sin ná gnó á sheoladh aige sa Stát, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí nó, i gcás achomhairc, an Chúirt, a cheangal air urrús a thabhairt i leith costais na n-imeachtaí nó an achomhairc, agus mura dtugtar an t-urrús sin féadfar a áireamh gur tréigeadh an freasúra, an t-iarratas nó an t-achomharc.
Fianaise os comhair an Cheannasaí.
73.—(1) In aon imeacht faoin achtachán seo nó faoi aon achtachán eile os comhair an Cheannasaí, is trí dhearbhú reachtúil a thabharfar an fhianaise mura n-ordaítear a mhalairt; ach in aon chás inar dóigh leis an gCeannasaí gur ceart déanamh amhlaidh, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí fianaise ó bhéal a ghlacadh in ionad nó i dteannta fianaise trí dhearbhú.
(2) I gcás achomhairc, féadfar aon dearbhú reachtúil den sórt sin a úsáid in ionad fianaise trí mhionnscríbhinn, ach má úsáidtear amhlaidh é bainfidh teagmhais agus iarmairtí uile fianaise trí mhionnscríbhinn leis.
(3) Féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, chun críocha a fheidhmeanna, gach ní nó aon ní acu seo a leanas a dhéanamh:—
(a) finnéithe a thoghairm chun freastal os a chomhair,
(b) na finnéithe a bheidh ag freastal os a chomhair a cheistiú faoi mhionn (agus tugtar údarás dó leis seo daoine a chur faoi mhionn) nó cead a thabhairt iad a cheistiú faoi mhionn,
(c) a cheangal ar aon fhinné den sórt sin aon doiciméad faoina chumhacht nó faoina urláimh a thabhairt ar aird dó.
(4) Síneoidh an Ceannasaí an toghairm.
(5) Beidh teideal ag finné os comhair an Cheannasaí chun na ndíolúintí agus na bpribhléidí céanna chun a mbeadh teideal aige dá mba fhinné os comhair na Cúirte é.
(6) Más rud é—
(a) go mainneoidh duine ar bith freastal a dhéanamh tar éis é a thoghairm go cuí mar fhinné os comhair an Cheannasaí, nó
(b) go ndiultóidh duine ar bith, ar bheith i láthair dó mar fhinné, mionn a ghlacadh a cheanglóidh an Ceannasaí air go dlíthiúil a ghlacadh, nó aon doiciméad faoina chumhacht nó faoina urláimh a thabhairt ar aird a cheanglóidh an Ceannasaí air go dlíthiúil a thabhairt ar aird, nó aon cheist a fhreagairt a cheanglóidh an Ceannasaí air go dlíthiúil a fhreagairt, nó
(c) go ndéanfaidh duine ar bith aon ní eile a bheadh, dá mba chúirt dlí le cumhacht chimithe i gcás díspeagadh cúirte an Ceannasaí, ina dhíspeagadh ar an gcúirt sin,
féadfaidh an Ceannasaí cion an duine sin a dheimhniú faoina shéala oifigiúil don Chúirt, agus féadfaidh an Chúirt, tar éis cibé fiosrúchán is cuí léi a dhéanamh, an duine sin a phionósú nó bearta a dhéanamh chun é a phionósú ionann is dá mbeadh sé ciontach i ndíspeagadh na Cúirte.
Éisteacht ag an gCúirt le measúnóir.
74.—(1) I gcaingean nó imeacht mar gheall ar phaitinn a shárú nó chun í a chúlghairm, nó in imeacht eile faoin Acht seo, féadfaidh an Chúirt, más cuí léi é, agus déanfaidh sí, arna iarraidh sin do na páirtithe uile sna himeachtaí, fios a chur ar mheasúnóir saincháilithe chun cuidiú léi, agus an cás a thriail go hiomlán nó go páirteach lena chabhair, agus sa chás sin triailfear an chaingean gan giúiré mura rud é go n-ordóidh an Chúirt a mhalairt.
(2) Féadfaidh an Chúirt Uachtarach, más cuí léi é, in aon imeacht os a comhair, fios a chur ar mheasúnóir chun cuidiú léi mar a dúradh.
(3) Is í an Chúirt nó an Chúirt Uachtarach, cibé acu é, a chinnfidh cad é an luach saothair, más aon luach saothair é, a bheidh le híoc le measúnóir faoin alt seo, agus íocfar é mar chuid de na caiteachais a bhaineann le comhalladh an Achta seo.
Achomhairc in aghaidh cinneadh a thabharfaidh an Ceannasaí.
75.—(1) Is chun na Cúirte a dhéanfar aon achomharc in aghaidh an Cheannasaí faoin Acht seo agus is ag breitheamh amháin den Chúirt a éistfear é, agus déanfaidh Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte socrú ó am go ham chun a áirithiú gurb é an breitheamh céanna, chomh fada agus is féidir sin, a éistfidh gach achomharc faoin alt seo.
(2) Éistfear go príobháideach aon achomharc den sórt sin a bhainfidh le sonraíocht paitinne nár cuireadh ar fáil lena scrúdú ag an bpobal.
(3) In aon achomharc den sórt sin beidh an Ceannasaí i dteideal láithriú nó ionadaí a bheith aige ag feidhmiú ar a shon chun tacú lena chinneadh, agus láithreoidh sé má ordaíonn an Chúirt amhlaidh.
(4) In aon achomharc den sórt sin féadfaidh an Chúirt aon chumhacht a fheidhmiú a d'fhéadfadh an Ceannasaí a fheidhmiú sna himeachtaí óna mbeidh an t-achomharc á dhéanamh.
(5) Féadfaidh foráil a bheith i rialacha le haghaidh stiúradh imeachtaí faoin alt seo chun comhairleoirí eolaíochta a cheapadh le cuidiú leis an gCúirt, agus chun feidhmeanna na gcomhairleoirí sin a rialú. Déanfar luach saothair comhairleora eolaíochta a cheapfar de réir na rialacha sin a íoc as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas.
(6) Ach amháin le cead na Cúirte, ní ghéillfear d'aon achomharc in aghaidh ordú nó cinneadh a thug an Ceannasaí murar tugadh fógra ina thaobh don Chúirt laistigh de mhí ó dháta an ordaithe nó an chinnte a mbeidh an t-achomharc á dhéanamh ina aghaidh, nó laistigh de cibé tréimhse bhreise nach faide ná trí mhí a cheadóidh an Ceannasaí (ar iarraidh a fháil roimh dheireadh na tréimhse míosa sin).
(7) Féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh chun na Cúirte Uachtaraí ar cheist shonraithe dlí in aghaidh cinneadh a thug an Chúirt ar achomharc chuici faoin Acht seo (seachas achomharc faoi alt 11, 12, 13, 14, 19, 20, 21, 22, 28, 30 nó 31 den Acht seo).
Costais an Cheannasaí in imeachtaí Cúirte.
76.—In aon imeachtaí os comhair na Cúirte faoin achtachán seo nó faoi aon achtachán eile ní dhámhfar costais don Cheannasaí ná ní ordófar dó costais a íoc.
CUID VIII.
An Oifig agus an Ceannasaí.
Oifig na bPaitinní.
77.—(1) Chun críocha an Achta seo agus chun cibé críocha eile a ceapadh nó a cheapfar di ó am go ham ag an Oireachtas, leanfaidh oifig de bheith ann chun paitinní, dearthaí agus trádmharcanna a chlárú a dtabharfar Oifig na bPaitinní uirthi, agus déanfar tagairtí in aon achtachán don Oifig Chláraitheachta Maoine Tionnscail agus Tráchtála a bunaíodh faoi Acht 1927 a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don Oifig.
(2) Beidh an Oifig faoi rialú réimdhíreach an Cheannasaí agus gníomhóidh seisean faoi mhaoirseacht agus stiúradh ginearálta an Aire.
Ceannasaí na bPaitinní, na nDearthaí agus na dTrádmharcanna.
78.—(1) Leanfaidh Oifig an Cheannasaí Maoine Tionnscail agus Tráchtála ar marthain mar chorparáid aonair le comharbas suthain agus séala oifigiúil (agus tabharfar aird bhreithiúnach ar loirg an tséala sin agus glacfar i bhfianaise iad) agus gairfear Ceannasaí na bPaitinní, na nDearthaí agus na dTrádmharcanna de, agus féadfaidh an Ceannasaí agairt a dhéanamh agus beidh sé inagartha faoin ainm sin, agus déanfar tagairtí in aon achtachán don Cheannasaí Maoine Tionnscail agus Tráchtála a ceapadh faoi Acht 1927 a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don Cheannasaí.
(2) (a) Ceapfaidh an Rialtas, de réir mar is gá, duine oiriúnach chun oifig an Cheannasaí, agus beidh an duine sin i seilbh oifige ar feadh cibé tréimhse, agus ar cibé téarmaí, a cheapfaidh an Rialtas.
(b) Chun críocha an Achta seo measfar an duine a bhí i seilbh oifige díreach roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo mar Cheannasaí Maoine Tionnscail agus Tráchtála a bheith arna cheapadh chun oifig an Cheannasaí faoin alt seo ar na téarmaí céanna agus ar an luach saothair céanna ar ar shealbhaigh sé an oifig chéadluaite.
(3) Gach duine a cheapfar chun bheith ina Cheannasaí faoin Acht seo gheobhaidh sé cibé luach saothair a chinnfidh an tAire Airgeadais.
(4) Faoi réir sláinte mhaith a bheith aige tráth a cheaptha, agus d'ainneoin é a cheapadh gan deimhniú ó Choimisinéirí na Státseirbhíse, measfar, má cheaptar é go buan, an Ceannasaí a bheith ar fostú i Státseirbhís bhuan an Stáit agus féadfar cibé aoisliúntas nó liúntas eile nó aisce a dheonú dó féin ar é a scor, nó dá ionadaí pearsanta dlíthiúil ar é d'fháil bháis, a d'fhéadfaí a dheonú faoi na hAchtanna Aoisliúntas a bheidh i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire dá mbeadh sé i státseirbhís bhuan an Stáit.
(5) Aon ní nó rud a ordaítear a dhéanamh ag an gCeannasaí nó leis, féadfaidh aon oifigeach a bheidh údaraithe ag an Aire é a dhéanamh nó féadfar é a dhéanamh leis.
(6) Aon uair a bheidh an Ceannasaí éagumasach go sealadach ar a dhualgais a fhreastal, nó a bheidh a oifig folamh, féadfaidh an tAire duine oiriúnach a cheapadh chun dualgais an Cheannasaí a chomhlíonadh le linn an éagumais nó an fholúntais sin, agus beidh ag gach duine a cheapfar amhlaidh, ar feadh a cheapacháin, cumhachtaí uile an Cheannasaí faoin Acht seo agus mar a chinnfear ar dhóigh eile le dlí, agus gheobhaidh sé cibé luach saothair, as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas, a ordóidh an tAire, le ceadú an Aire Airgeadais.
Oifigigh an Cheannasaí a cheapadh.
79.—(1) Is é an tAire a cheapfaidh oifigigh an Cheannasaí agus beidh cibé líon oifigeach ann a mheasfaidh an tAire, le ceadú an Aire Airgeadais, a bheith riachtanach chun críocha an Achta seo agus le haghaidh cibé feidhmeanna eile a chuirfear de chúram ar an gCeannasaí, agus beidh na daoine sin i seilbh oifige ar cibé téarmaí, agus íocfar luach saothair leo de réir cibé rátaí agus ar cibé modh, a cheadóidh an tAire Airgeadais.
(2) Íocfar as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas tuarastail nó luach saothair an Cheannasaí agus a chuid oifigeach agus cibé caiteachais eile a bhainfidh leis an Acht seo a chur in éifeacht agus a cheadóidh an tAire Airgeadais.
(3) Daoine a bhí i seilbh oifige díreach roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo mar oifigigh don Cheannasaí Maoine Tionnscail agus Tráchtála, measfar chun críocha an Achta seo iad a bheith arna gceapadh ina n-oifigigh don Cheannasaí faoin Acht seo ar na téarmaí céanna agus ar an luach saothair céanna ar ar shealbhaigh siad na hoifigí céadluaite sin.
Táillí.
1879, c.58.
80.—(1) Muirearóidh an Ceannasaí, agus íocfar, i leith nithe a bhaineann le paitinní a dheonú faoin Acht seo, nó i leith nithe eile a gcinnfear le dlí iad a theacht faoi réim dhualgas an Cheannasaí, cibé táillí a fhorordóidh an tAire ó am go ham le ceadú an Aire Airgeadais.
(2) Déanfar na táillí uile a mhuirearóidh an Ceannasaí faoin alt seo a bhailiú, agus tabharfar cuntas iontu, ar cibé dóigh a fhorordóidh an tAire le ceadú an Aire Airgeadais.
(3) Ní bheidh feidhm ag an Public Offices (Fees) Act, 1879, maidir le haon táillí is iníoctha faoin alt seo.
An tIrisleabhar Oifigiúil.
81.—(1) Eiseoidh an Ceannasaí go tréimhsiúil irisleabhar (dá ngairtear an tIrisleabhar san Acht seo) ina bhfoilseoidh sé na nithe uile a n-ordaítear dó leis an Acht seo nó ar dhóigh eile le dlí, iad a fhoilsiú, agus freisin cibé nithe agus eolas is dóigh leis a bheith úsáideach nó tábhachtach maidir le haireagáin phaitinnithe agus le nithe eile a mbeidh sé freagrach iontu faoin Acht seo nó ar dhóigh eile le dlí.
(2) Féadfaidh an Ceannasaí tuarascálacha a eisiúint go tréimhsiúil san Irisleabhar nó mar fhorlíonadh air nó mar fhoilseachán ar leithligh—
(a) ar chásanna maidir le paitinní, dearthaí, trádmharcanna nó cóipcheart a cinneadh sa Stát, agus
(b) ar cibé cásanna maidir le paitinní, dearthaí, trádmharcanna nó cóipcheart a cinneadh lasmuigh den Stát agus ag dóigh leis an gCeannasaí iad a bheith úsáideach nó tábhachtach.
(3) Féadfaidh an Ceannasaí treoirleabhair, coimrí ar shonraíochtaí, catalóga agus oibreacha eile maidir le haireagáin, paitinní, dearthaí agus trádmharcanna a ullmhú agus a fhoilsiú.
(4) Déanfaidh an Ceannasaí socrú chun cóipeanna a dhíol de na doiciméid uile a n-ordaítear nó a n-údaraítear dó leis an alt seo, nó ar dhóigh eile le dlí, iad a eisiúint nó a fhoilsiú, agus freisin de na sonraíochtaí iomlána uile (maraon le haon líníochtaí a ghabhann leo) i leith paitinní a bheidh i bhfeidhm faoin Acht seo.
Tuarascálacha a bheith faoi phribhléid.
82.—Ach amháin mar a fhorordóidh an tAire, ní fhoilseofar tuarascálacha ó scrúdaitheoirí agus ó oifigigh eile faoin Acht seo nó faoi aon Acht eile a mbeidh an Ceannasaí freagrach ina riaradh ná ní bheidh siad ar fáil lena scrúdú ag an bpobal agus ní dhlífear iad a thabhairt ar aird ná a scrúdú in aon imeacht dhlíthiúil mura ndeimhneoidh an chúirt nó an t-oifigeach ag a mbeidh cumhacht chun follasú a ordú san imeacht dhlíthiúil sin go bhfuil sé inmhianaithe ar mhaithe leis an gceartas go dtabharfaí ar aird nó go scrúdófaí iad amhlaidh agus gur chóir é sin a cheadú.
Féadfaidh an Ceannasaí dul i gcomhairle leis an Ard-Aighne.
83.—In aon chás a mbeidh amhras nó deacracht ann maidir le riaradh aon fhorálacha den Acht seo nó d'aon Acht eile a mbeidh sé freagrach ina riaradh, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí ordacháin i dtaobh an cháis a iarraidh ar an Ard-Aighne.
Tuarascáil bhliantúil.
84.—Cuirfidh an Ceannasaí faoi deara, roimh an 1ú lá de Mhéan Fómhair gach bliain, go leagfar faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas tuarascáil maidir leis an gcomhalladh a rinne sé, nó a rinneadh faoi, ar an Acht seo, nó ar aon Acht eile a mbeidh sé freagrach ina riaradh, i rith na bliana dar chríoch an 31ú lá de Mhárta roimhe sin, agus cuirfidh sé sa tuarascáil sin le haghaidh na bliana lena mbaineann sí na rialacha ginearálta uile a rinneadh sa bhliain sin faoi na hAchtanna sin nó chun críocha na nAchtanna sin, maraon le cuntas ar na táillí, na tuarastail agus na liúntais agus an t-airgead eile go léir a fuarthas agus a íocadh faoi na hAchtanna sin.
Uaire gnó agus laethanta eisiata.
85.—(1) I rialacha a dhéanfaidh an tAire faoin Acht seo féadfar a shonrú cad é an t-am a mheasfar an Oifig a bheith dúnta aon lá ar an bpobal chun críocha gnó faoin Acht seo a dhéanamh nó cibé gnó eile is feidhm de chuid an Cheannasaí nó na hOifige de réir dlí nó chun aon chineál gnó den sórt sin a dhéanamh, agus féadfar laethanta a shonrú a bheidh ina laethanta eisiata chun aon chríocha den sórt sin.
(2) Aon ghnó a dhéanfar faoin Acht seo aon lá tar éis an ama a shonrófar mar a dúradh nó lá is lá eisiata, maidir le gnó den chineál sin, measfar é a bheith arna dhéanamh an chéad lá ina dhiaidh sin nach lá eisiata; agus má théann an tréimhse chun aon ní a dhéanamh faoin Acht seo in éag ar lá eisiata, fadófar an tréimhse sin go dtí an chéad lá ina dhiaidh sin nach lá eisiata.
CUID IX.
Ilghnéitheach.
Gníomhairí paitinne.
1851, c. 93.
86.—(1) Faoi réir cibé eisceachtaí a fhorordófar, nó de réir mar a ordóidh an Ceannasaí in aon chás áirithe, aon uair a bheidh gníomh le déanamh faoin Acht seo ag aon duine nó le haon duine i ndáil le paitinn nó le haon nós imeachta maidir le paitinn nó maidir le paitinn a fháil, féadfar, faoi réim agus de réir rialacha a dhéanfar faoin alt seo, an gníomh a dhéanamh ag gníomhaire (dá ngairtear gníomhaire paitinne san Acht seo) don duine sin, a bheidh údaraithe go cuí ar an modh forordaithe, nó féadfar é a dhéanamh leis an ngníomhaire sin.
(2) Leanfar de chlár dá ngairfear clár na ngníomhairí paitinne a choimeád san Oifig, agus ní dhéanfaidh duine a bheidh ag gníomhú ar mhaithe le brabach, ina aonar ná i gcomhpháirtíocht le haon duine eile, cleachtadh mar ghníomhaire paitinne ná é a thabhairt, ná a cheadú é a thabhairt, de thuairisc ná le fios ina thaobh féin gur gníomhaire paitinne é, mura bhfuil sé cláraithe mar ghníomhaire paitinne i gclár na ngníomhairí paitinne nó, cibé acu é, mura bhfuil sé féin agus a chomhpháirtithe uile cláraithe amhlaidh; agus ní dhéanfaidh cuideachta a bheidh ag gníomhú ar mhaithe le brabach cleachtadh mar a dúradh ná é a thabhairt, ná a cheadú é a thabhairt, de thuairisc ná le fios ina taobh féin gur den sórt a dúradh í, mura mbeidh gach stiúrthóir de chuid na cuideachta agus, i gcás bainisteoir nach stiúrthóir a bheith ag an gcuideachta, an bainisteoir sin, cláraithe mar a dúradh.
Ar choinníoll, más dóigh leis an Aire in aon imthosca gur ceart é sin a dhéanamh, go bhféadfaidh sé a údarú d'aon duine is dóigh leis a bheith oiriúnach gníomhú mar ghníomhaire paitinne, i gcás áirithe nó tráth áirithe.
Ar choinníoll fairis sin nach cion faoin ailt seo é má leanann an t-ionadaí pearsanta dlíthiúil do ghníomhaire paitinne éagtha de ghnó nó cleachtas an ghníomhaire paitinne éagtha sin a sheoladh ar feadh tréimhse nach faide ná trí bliana ó bhás an ghníomhaire paitinne, nó ar feadh cibé tréimhse breise (más ann) a cheadóidh an Chúirt, agus go bhfuil sé féin cláraithe mar ghníomhaire paitinne nó go bhfuil gníomhaire paitinne cláraithe, nó duine a bheidh údaraithe faoin alt seo chun gníomhú mar ghníomhaire paitinne, ar fostú aige chun an gnó nó an cleachtas a bhainistí thar a cheann.
(3) Duine ar bith—
(a) a chónaíonn sa Stát,
(b) a bhfuil áit ghnó aige sa Stát,
(c) a bhfuil na cáilíochtaí oideachasúla agus gairmiúla forordaithe aige, agus
(d) a chomhlíonann na coinníollacha forordaithe,
beidh sé i dteideal a chláraithe i gclár na ngníomhairí paitinne, agus beidh comhpháirtíocht i dteideal amhlaidh má bhíonn gach comhpháirtí sa ghnólacht cláraithe de réir forálacha an ailt seo, agus déanfar duine nó gnólacht a bheidh i dteideal amhlaidh a chlárú amhlaidh ar é sin a iarraidh san fhoirm agus ar an modh a bheidh forordaithe agus ar an táille fhorordaithe a íoc.
(4) Aon duine a sháróidh forálacha an ailt seo, beidh sé ciontach i gcion, agus ar a chiontú go hachomair dlífear fíneáil a chur air nach mó ná fiche punt más é an chéad chion aige é, agus más é an dara cion nó cion ina dhiaidh sin aige é, nach mó ná céad punt.
(5) D'ainneoin fho-alt (4) d'alt 10 den Petty Sessions Act (Ireland), 1851, féadfar imeachtaí mar gheall ar chion faoin alt seo a thosú tráth ar bith laistigh de dhá mhí dhéag ó dháta an chiona.
(6) Ní fhorléireofar aon ní san alt seo mar ní a thoirmisceann ar aturnaetha páirt a ghlacadh in imeachtaí faoin Acht seo mar a ghlacadh aturnaetha roimhe seo i ndáil le paitinn nó le haon nós imeachta maidir le paitinn nó maidir le paitinn a fháil.
(7) Ní bheidh gníomhaire paitinne ciontach i gcion faoi alt 58 den Acht Aturnaethe, 1954 (a thoirmisceann ar dhaoine nach bhfuil cáilithe go dlíthiúil ionstraimí áirithe a ullmhú ar luaíocht) de bhíthin amháin gur ullmhaigh sé gníomhas ag sannadh an chirt chun paitinn a iarraidh, gníomhas lena sanntar ón ngníomhaire paitinne paitinn a deonaíodh dó nó aon doiciméad eile (nach gníomhas) chun a úsáidte in imeachtaí faoin Acht seo os comhair an Cheannasaí nó na Cúirte.
(8) Aon duine (dá ngairtear gníomhaire san fho-alt seo) a bheidh údaraithe go cuí ag duine ar bith faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo chun gníomhú mar ghníomhaire dó, féadfaidh sé (faoi réir aon fhorála contrártha dó sin in aon chomhaontú idir an gníomhaire agus an duine sin) scor de ghníomhú mar ghníomhaire don duine sin, ar fhógra a thabhairt don Cheannasaí agus don duine sin.
(9) Leanfar de chlár dá ngairfear clár na gcléireach a choimeád san Oifig agus féadfaidh an tAire rialacha a dhéanamh chun an clár a bhainistí, agus féadfaidh sé leis na rialacha sin a fhorordú cad iad na cáilíochtaí agus na coinníollacha is gá chun bheith inchláraithe sa chlár sin agus cad iad na táillí a bheidh le híoc as clárú ann.
(10) Aon duine a bheidh cláraithe i gclár na ngníomhairí paitinne agus—
(a) a scoirfidh de bheith inchláraithe amhlaidh, nó
(b) a iarrfaidh é a bhaint den chlár,
féadfaidh an Ceannasaí é a bhaint de chlár na ngníomhairí paitinne, ach ní bhainfear aon duine den chlár sin amhlaidh (ach amháin ar iarratas uaidh féin) gan caoi a thabhairt dó ar éisteacht a fháil.
(11) (a) I gcás ina bhfaighidh an Ceannasaí, tar éis dó fiosrúchán a dhéanamh go cuí (lena n-áirítear an Ceannasaí d'éisteacht uiríolla, más ann, ón duine féin, go bhfuil duine atá cláraithe i gclár na ngníomhairí paitinne ciontach in iompar is cúis aithise don duine sin ó thaobh a ghairme, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí, más cuí leis é, a chinneadh gur cóir ainm an duine sin a scriosadh de chlár na ngníomhairí paitinne.
(b) Ar chinneadh a dhéanamh dó faoin bhfo-alt seo, déanfaidh an Ceannasaí fógra i scríbhinn ina luafar an cinneadh a rinneadh, dáta an chinnte sin agus an fáth a bhí leis, a chur láithreach tríd an bpost chun an duine lena mbainfidh an cinneadh, go dtí a sheoladh mar a bheidh sin luaite i gclár na ngníomhairí paitinne.
(c) Aon duine lena mbainfidh cinneadh ón gCeannasaí faoin bhfo-alt seo, féadfaidh sé, laistigh den tréimhse cheithre lá dhéag dar tosach dáta an chinnte, iarratas a dhéanamh chun na Cúirte, ar fhógra a thabhairt don Cheannasaí ar an modh forordaithe, chun an cinneadh a chur ar ceal, agus má dhéanann sé iarratas amhlaidh—
(i) féadfaidh an Chúirt, ar an iarratas a éisteacht—
(I) an cinneadh a chur ar ceal, nó
(II) an cinneadh a dhaingniú agus a ordú don Cheannasaí ainm an duine sin a scriosadh de chlár na ngníomhairí paitinne,
(ii) má dheimhníonn an Ceannasaí don Chúirt tráth ar bith go ndearna an duine sin moill mhíchuí ag dul ar aghaidh leis an iarratas, déanfaidh an Chúirt, mura léir di cúis mhaith lena mhalairt, an cinneadh a dhaingniú agus a ordú don Cheannasaí ainm an duine sin a scriosadh den chlár,
(iii) féadfaidh an Chúirt, faoi réir alt 76 den Acht seo, a ordú conas a bheidh costais an iarratais le híoc.
(d) I gcás nach ndéanfaidh duine lena mbainfidh cinneadh ón gCeannasaí faoin bhfo-alt seo iarratas chun na Cúirte, laistigh den tréimhse cheithre lá dhéag dar tosach dáta an chinnte, á iarraidh an cinneadh a chur ar ceal, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí iarratas ex parte a dhéanamh chun na Cúirte á iarraidh an cinneadh a dhaingniú, agus, má dhéanann an Ceannasaí iarratas den sórt sin, déanfaidh an Chúirt, ar an iarratas a éisteacht agus mura léir di cúis mhaith lena mhalairt, an cinneadh a dhaingniú agus a ordú don Cheannasaí ainm an duine sin a scriosadh de chlár na ngníomhairí paitinne.
(e) Is breith chríochnaitheach breith na Cúirte ar iarratas faoin bhfo-alt seo, ach amháin go bhféadfaidh an Ceannasaí nó an duine lena mbainfidh, le cead na Cúirte, achomharc in aghaidh na breithe a dhéanamh chun na Cúirte Uachtaraí ar cheist shonraithe dlí.
(f) Ar ainm duine a scriosadh de chlár na ngníomhairí paitinne faoin bhfo-alt seo, déanfaidh an Ceannasaí fógra i scríbhinn go bhfuil a ainm scriosta de a chur láithreach tríd an bpost chun an duine sin, go dtí a sheoladh mar a bheidh sin luaite i gclár na ngníomhairí paitinne.
(g) Féadfar duine a mbeifear tar éis a ainm a scriosadh de chlár na ngníomhairí paitinne faoin bhfo-alt seo a chur ar ais aon tráth ar an gclár ar ordú speisialta ón gCeannasaí, ach ní fhéadfar ar aon dóigh eile, agus nuair a chuirfear duine ar ais amhlaidh ar an gclár, féadfaidh an Ceannasaí cibé coinníollacha is cuí leis (lena n-áirítear táille a íoc nach mó ná an táille ab iníoctha ag an duine sin dá mba é sin an chéad uair aige á chlárú) a chur ag gabháil leis an gcur ar ais.
(12) Féadfaidh an tAire rialacha a dhéanamh chun clár na ngníomhairí paitinne a bhainistí, agus féadfaidh sé leis na rialacha sin aon ní nó rud a fhorordú a dtagraítear dó san alt seo mar ní nó rud atá forordaithe, agus féadfaidh sé go háirithe na cáilíochtaí oideachasúla agus gairmiúla, agus na coinníollacha (lena n-áirítear coinníollacha maidir le náisiúntacht nó saoránacht) is gá chun bheith inchláraithe sa chlár sin, a fhorordú amhlaidh, agus fós na táillí uasta a fhéadfaidh aon duine a bheidh cláraithe i gclár na ngníomhairí paitinne a bhaint amach de bharr cibé seirbhísí, i ndáil le paitinní a fháil, a shonrófar sna rialacha sin.
(13) Féadfar le rialacha faoin alt seo a údarú don Cheannasaí diúltú aon duine a aithint mar ghníomhaire i leith aon ghnó faoin Acht seo, ar duine é a raibh a ainm ar taifeadadh i gclár na ngníomhairí paitinne faoin Acht seo agus ar baineadh de é.
(14) Féadfar le rialacha faoin alt seo a údarú don Cheannasaí diúltú cuideachta nó gnólacht a aithint mar ghníomhaire i leith aon ghnó faoin Acht seo, má tá aon stiúrthóir nó bainisteoir nó aon chomhpháirtí (cibé acu é) ina dhuine a bhféadfadh an Ceannasaí diúltú é a aithint mar ghníomhaire.
Clár a fhalsú, etc.
87.—Má dhéanann aon duine, nó má chuireann sé faoi deara go ndéanfar, taifead bréagach in aon chlár a choimeádtar faoin Acht seo, nó scríbhinn a airbheartóidh go bréagach gur cóip í de thaifead in aon chlár den sórt sin, nó má dhéanann sé, nó má chuireann sé faoi deara go ndéanfar, aon scríbhinn den sórt sin a thabhairt ar aird nó a thairiscint i bhfianaise, agus a fhios aige an taifead nó an scríbhinn a bheith bréagach, beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná céad punt a chur air nó, de rogha na cúirte, príosúnacht ar feadh aon téarma nach faide ná trí mhí nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile.
Cearta paitinne a éileamh gan údarás.
88.—Má chuireann aon duine i gcéill go bréagach gurb earra paitinnithe aon earra a bheidh á dhíol aige, beidh sé ciontach i gcion agus ar a chiontú go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná fiche punt a chur air; agus chun críocha na forála seo aon duine a dhíolfaidh earra a mbeidh an focal “paitinn” nó “paitinnithe,” nó aon fhocal eile á rá nó a thabhairt le tuiscint gurb earra paitinnithe é, stampáilte, greanta nó múnlaithe air nó curtha air ar dhóigh eile, measfar é a bheith á chur i gcéill gurb earra paitinnithe é.
Inmheabhrú bréagach go mbaineann áit ghnó go hoifigiúil leis an Oifig.
89.—Má úsáideann duine ar bith ar a áit ghnó, nó ar aon doiciméad a eiseoidh sé, nó ar dhóigh eile, aon fhocail á inmheabhrú go bhfuil baint oifigiúil ag a áit ghnó leis an Oifig, nó gurb í an Oifig í, beidh sé ciontach i gcion agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná fiche punt a chur air.
Aireagáin a bhaineann le córacha cogaidh nó le muinisin chogaidh.
90.—(1) Féadfaidh ceapadóir aon fheabhsaithe ar chóracha cogaidh nó muinisin chogaidh sochar uile an aireagáin agus aon phaitinne a fuarthas nó atá le fáil don aireagán a shannadh (ar chomaoin luachmhar nó dá éagmais) don Aire Cosanta thar ceann an Stáit.
(2) Déanfaidh an sannadh sochar an aireagáin agus na paitinne a dhílsiú go héifeachtúil don Aire Cosanta thar ceann an Stáit, agus gach cúnant agus comhaontú a bheidh ann chun an t-aireagán a choimeád faoi rún agus i gcomhair nithe eile beidh siad bailí agus éifeachtúil (d'ainneoin aon easpa comaoine luachmhaire), agus féadfaidh an tAire Cosanta iad a chur i bhfeidhm dá réir sin.
(3) I gcás ina mbeifear tar éis aon sannadh mar a dúradh a dhéanamh, féadfaidh an tAire Cosanta, aon uair roimh fhoilsiú na sonraíochta iomláine, a dheimhniú don Cheannasaí nach foláir, ar mhaithe leis an tseirbhís phoiblí, sonraí an aireagáin agus an mhodha ina bhfuil sé le gníomhú a choimeád faoi rún.
(4) Má dheimhníonn an tAire Cosanta amhlaidh, ansin, in ionad an t-iarratas agus na sonraíochtaí, maraon leis na líníochtaí (más ann) agus le haon leasú ar an tsonraíocht iomlán, agus aon chóipeanna de na doiciméid agus de na líníochtaí sin a fhágáil san oifig sa ghnáthshlí, seachadfar iad don Cheannasaí i bpaicéad a bheidh séalaithe le húdarás ón Aire Cosanta.
(5) Coimeádfaidh an Ceannasaí an paicéad a dúradh faoi shéala, agus ní osclófar é ach le húdarás faoi ordú ón Aire Cosanta nó ón Ard-Aighne, go dtí deireadh an téarma a bheidh paitinn don aireagán i bhfeidhm.
(6) Déanfar an paicéad séalaithe a dúradh a sheachadadh, aon uair le linn an phaitinn a bheith i bhfeidhm, d'aon duine a mbeidh údarás aige ón Aire Cosanta í a ghlacadh, agus má thugtar ar ais don Cheannasaí é, coimeádfaidh seisean faoi shéala é arís.
(7) Ar bheith caite do théarma na paitinne, seachadfar an paicéad séalaithe don Aire Cosanta.
(8) Má dheimhníonn an tAire Cosanta mar a dúradh tar éis iarratas ar phaitinn a fhágáil san Oifig, ach roimh fhoilsiú na sonraíochta iomláine, déanfar láithreach an t-iarratas agus na sonraíochtaí, maraon leis na liníochtaí (más ann), a chur i bpaicéad a shéalófar le húdarás an Cheannasaí, agus beidh an paicéad faoi réir na bhfórálacha sin roimhe seo maidir le paicéad a bheidh séalaithe le húdarás ón Aire Cosanta.
(9) Ní fhéadfar aon imeacht a thionscnamh, trí achainí ná eile, chun paitinn a chúlghairm a deonaíodh d'aireagán a mbeidh an tAire Cosanta tar éis deimhniú mar a dúradh a thabhairt ina leith.
(10) Ní dhéanfar ar dhóigh ar bith aon chóip d'aon sonraíocht ná d'aon doiciméad eile ná d'aon líníochtaí, is gá de réir an ailt seo a chur i bpaicéad séalaithe, a fhoilsiú ná a chur ar fáil lena scrúdú ag an bpobal, ach, amach ó chás ina n-ordaítear a mhalairt san alt seo, bainfidh forálacha an Achta seo le haon aireagán agus paitinn den sórt a dúradh.
(11) Féadfaidh an tAire Cosanta tráth ar bith sochar an ailt seo a tharscaoileadh i leith aon aireagáin áirithe agus air sin déanfar na sonraíochtaí, na doiciméid agus na líníochtaí maidir leis an aireagán sin a choimeád sa ghnáthshlí, agus déileálfar leo sa ghnáthshlí, uaidh sin amach.
(12) Féadfaidh an tAire, tar éis dó dul i gcomhairle leis an Aire Cosanta, rialacha a dhéanamh faoin alt seo chun a áirithiú go gcoimeádfar rún maidir le paitinní lena mbaineann an t-alt seo, agus féadfar, leis na rialacha sin, modhnú a dhéanamh ar aon fhoráil dá bhfuil san Acht seo maidir lena bhfeidhm i gcás paitinní den sórt a dúradh sa mhéid go ndealróidh sé gur gá sin chun na críche a dúradh.
Aireagán nó paitinn a shannadh d'Aire Stáit.
91.—(1) Gan dochar d'fhorálacha an ailt deiridh roimhe seo, féadfaidh aon cheapadóir nó paitinní (ar chomaoin luachmhar nó dá héagmais) sannadh a dhéanamh chun Aire Stáit thar ceann an Stáit, agus féadfaidh an tAire sin an sannadh a ghlacadh thar ceann an Stáit, ar shochar iomlán, nó ar aon scair nó léas i sochar aon aireagáin agus aon phaitinne a fuarthas nó atá le fáil don aireagán sin, agus má ghlacann Aire Stáit aon sannadh den sórt sin, féadfaidh an tAire sin (de réir mar a bheidh) gach ní nó aon ní acu seo a leanas a dhéanamh, nó páirt a ghlacadh ina dhéanamh, thar ceann an Stáit, is é sin le rá:—
(a) an t-aireagán sin a fhorbairt agus a fhoirbhiú,
(b) cuideachta chorpraithe nó comhlachas neamhchorpraithe daoine a fhoirmiú nó a thionscnamh chun an t-aireagán sin a fhorbairt agus a fhoirbhiú,
(c) sannadh a ghlacadh ar aon phaitinn, nó ar scair nó leas in aon phaitinn, a fuarthas roimhe sin nó a gheobhfar ina dhiaidh sin don aireagán sin,
(d) aon phaitinn den sórt sin a dhíol nó a ligean ar léas, nó ceadúnais a dheonú faoi aon phaitinn den sórt sin, ar cibé téarmaí is cuí leis, le ceadú an Aire Airgeadais,
(e) cuideachta chorpraithe nó comhlachas neamhchorpraithe daoine a fhoirmiú nó a thionscnamh chun aon phaitinn den sórt sin a oibriú go trádálach,
(f) gach ní a dhéanamh is gá chun aon phaitinn den sórt sin a chothabháil nó a chaomhnú nó a bheidh ar dhóigh eile ag fo-ghabháil lena húinéireacht.
(2) Déanfaidh gach Aire Stáit, roimh an lú lá d'Aibreán gach bliain, tuarascáil a leagan faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas ar gach cás (más aon chás é) inar fheidhmigh sé an bhliain díreach roimhe sin na cumhachtaí uile agus faoi seach a thugtar le míreanna (d) agus (e) d'fho-alt (1) den alt seo, agus freisin, más fóirsteanach leis é agus sa mhéid is fóirsteanach leis é ar mhaithe le leas an phobail, na cumhachtaí uile agus faoi seach a thugtar le míreanna (a) (b), (c) agus (f) den fho-alt sin.
(3) Déanfar, a mhéid a cheadóidh an tAire Airgeadais é, na costais uile faoina rachaidh Aire Stáit faoin alt seo a íoc as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas.
Úsáid aireagán paitinnithe chun seirbhíse an Stáit.
92.—(1) Is ionann, chun gach intinne, an éifeacht a bheidh ag paitinn amhail in aghaidh Stáit agus amhail in aghaidh saoránaigh:
Ar choinníoll go bhféadfaidh aon Aire Stáit, uaidh féin nó trí cibé gníomhairí nó conraitheoirí dó nó cibé daoine eile a údaróidh sé i scríbhinn tráth ar bith tar éis an phaitinn a iarraidh, an t-aireagán a dhéanamh, a úsáid, a fheidhmiú nó a dhíol chun seirbhíse an Stáit ar cibé téarmaí ar a gcomhaontófar, roimh é a úsáid nó ina dhiaidh sin, le haontú an Aire Airgeadais, ag an Aire sin agus ag an iarratasóir nó ag an dílseánach, nó, cheal comhaontaithe, a shocrófar ar an modh a fhoráiltear anseo ina dhiaidh seo, agus ní oibreoidh téarmaí aon chomhaontaithe nó ceadúnais a chuirfear i gcrích idir an t-iarratasóir nó an dílseánach agus aon duine seachas Aire Stáit chun déanamh, úsáid, feidhmiú nó díol an aireagáin chun seirbhíse an Stáit a chosc nó a rialú:
Ar choinníoll fairis sin, i gcás aireagáin is ábhar d'aon phaitinn nó d'aon iarratas ar phaitinn a bheith, roimh dháta tosaíochta an éilimh iomchuí sa tsonraíocht iomlán, taifeadta go cuí i ndoiciméad ag aon Aire den sórt sin, nó tástáilte go cuí aige nó thar a cheann (gan an t-aireagán sin a bheith curtha in iúl go díreach ná go hindíreach ag an iarratasóir nó an dílseánach) go bhféadfaidh aon Aire Stáit, nó cibé gníomhairí nó conraitheoirí dó nó cibé daoine eile a bheidh údaraithe i scríbhinn aige, an t-aireagán a taifeadadh nó a tástáladh amhlaidh a dhéanamh, a úsáid, a fheidhmiú nó a dhíol chun seirbhíse an Stáit saor ó aon ríchíos nó íocaíocht eile le haghaidh an iarratasóra nó an dílseánaigh, d'ainneoin an t-iarratas nó an phaitinn a bheith ar marthain, agus más rud é, i dtuairim an Aire sin, gur dochar do leas an phobail é an doiciméad ar ar taifeadadh an t-aireagán nó fianaise ar a thástáil a nochtadh don iarratasóir nó don dílseánach, cibé acu é, go bhféadfar é sin a nochtadh faoi rún d'abhcóide thar ceann an iarratasóra nó an dílseánaigh nó d'aon saineolaí neamhspleách ar a gcomhaontófar go frithpháirteach.
(2) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh Aire Stáit, nó ina ndéanfar le húdarás uaidh, aon úsáid d'aireagán faoin alt seo, ansin, mura bhfeictear don Aire sin go mbeadh sé contrártha do leas an phobail é sin a dhéanamh, cuirfidh an tAire in iúl don iarratasóir nó don dílseánach é a luaithe is féidir tar éis tosú ar an úsáid, agus tabharfaidh sé dó cibé eolas a theastóidh uaidh ó am go ham maidir le réim na húsáide.
(3) I gcás aon díospóide maidir le, nó i ndáil le, haireagán a dhéanamh, a úsáid, a fheidhmiú nó a dhíol, faoin alt seo, nó i dtaobh na dtéarmaí chuige sin, nó maidir le marthain nó réim aon taifid nó trialach mar a dúradh, cuirfear an t-ábhar faoi bhráid na Cúirte lena chinneadh, agus beidh sé de chumhacht ag an gCúirt an t-ábhar uile, nó aon cheist nó saincheist fíorais a éireoidh as, a tharchur lena thriail os comhair eadránaí ar cibé coinníollacha a ordóidh sí. Beidh an chúirt nó an t-eadranaí, nuair a bheidh na téarmaí á socrú mar a dúradh, i dteideal aon sochar nó cúiteamh a chur san áireamh a bheidh faighte ag an iarratasóir nó ag an dílseánach nó ag aon duine eile a bhfuil leas aige san iarratas nó sa phaitinn go díreach nó go hindíreach ón Stát nó ó aon Aire nó ó aon Roinn Rialtais i leith an iarratais nó na paitinne sin.
(4) In aon imeachtaí faoin alt seo a mbeidh Aire Stáit ina pháirtí iontu, féadfaidh an tAire sin—
(a) má tá an paitinní ina pháirtí sna himeachtaí, iarratas a dhéanamh chun an phaitinn a chúlghairm ar aon fhoras ar a bhféadfaí paitinn a chúlghairm faoi alt 34 den Acht seo;
(b) in aon chás, bailíocht na paitinne a chur faoi shaincheist gan iarratas a dhéanamh chun í a chúlghairm.
(5) Folóidh an ceart chun aireagán a úsáid chun seirbhíse an Stáit faoi fhorálacha an ailt seo an chumhacht chun aon earraí a dhíol a rinneadh de bhun an chirt sin agus nach bhfuil ag teastáil a thuilleadh le haghaidh seirbhís an Stáit.
(6) Beidh cumhacht ag ceannaitheoir aon earraí a díoladh i bhfeidhmiú cumhachtaí a thugtar leis an alt seo, agus ag aon duine a bheidh ag éileamh tríd, chun déileáil leis na hearraí sin ionann is dá mba de bhun paitinne a bhí ar teachtadh thar ceann an Stáit a rinneadh iad.
(7) I rith aon tréimhse a bheidh ordú faoi mhír (a) d'fho-alt (8) den alt seo i bhfeidhm, folóidh an chumhacht is infheidhmithe maidir le haireagán ag Aire Stáit, nó ag duine a bheidh údaraithe ag Aire Stáit faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo, cumhacht chun an t-aireagán a dhéanamh, a úsáid, a fheidhmiú agus a dhíol chun aon chríche is dóigh leis an Aire sin a bheith riachtanach nó fóirsteanach—
(a) chun soláthairtí agus seirbhísí atá riachtanach do bheatha an phobail;
(b) chun a áirithiú go gcuirfear ar fáil leordhóthain soláthairtí agus seirbhísí atá riachtanach do dhea-bhail an phobail;
(c) chun cur le táirgiúlacht an tionscail, na tráchtála agus na talmhaíochta;
(d) chun onnmhairí a chothú agus a stiúradh agus allmhairí nó allmhairí d'aon chineálacha, ó gach tír nó ó aon tír, a laghdú, agus chun comhardú na trádála a cheartú;
(e) i gcoitinne chun a áirithiú go mbeidh acmhainn iomlán an phobail ar fáil chun a húsáidte, agus go n-úsáidfear í, mar is fearr a fhónfaidh do leasanna an phobail;
(f) chun cabhrú le fóirithint ar chruatan, agus le soláthairtí agus seirbhísí riachtanacha a athchur ar fáil agus a dháileadh, in aon tíortha coigríche atá i ngéarchall de dheasca cogaidh; nó
(g) chun slándáil an phobail agus caomhnú an Stáit a áirithiú;
agus forléireofar aon tagairt san alt seo do sheirbhísí an Stáit mar thagairt a fholaíonn tagairt do na cuspóirí a dúradh.
(8) (a) Aon uair is dóigh leis an Rialtas go bhfuil sé inmhianaithe ar mhaithe le leas an phobail, toisc imthosca eisceachtúla a bheith ann, go mbeadh na cumhachtaí a thugtar le fo-alt (7) den alt seo ar fáil, féadfaidh siad, le hordú, a dhearbhú go mbeidh na cumhachtaí a dúradh ar fáil.
(b) Aon uair a bheidh ordú faoi mhír (a) den fho-alt seo i bhfeidhm agus gur dóigh leis an Rialtas nach ann a thuilleadh do na himthosca eisceachtúla dá dtagraítear sa mhír sin (a), déanfaidh siad, le hordú, an t-ordú faoin mír sin (a) a chúlghairm.
(9) San alt seo ciallaíonn “seirbhís an Stáit” seirbhís a soláthraítear airgead di as airgead a mhuirearaítear ar an bPríomh-Chiste nó a airleactar as, nó as airgead a sholáthraíonn an tOireachtas nó údarás áitiúil.
Orduithe Rialtais maidir le tíortha coinbhinisiúin.
93.—(1) Féadfaidh an Rialtas, d'fhonn aon chonradh, coinbhinsiún, comhshocraíocht nó gealltanas le Rialtas tíre coigríche maidir le cosaint aireagán a chomhlíonadh, dearbhú a dhéanamh, le hordú, gur tír choinbhinsiúin chun críocha an Achta seo aon tír a shonrófar san ordú, agus beidh an tír sin ina tír choinbhinsiúin chun críocha an Achta seo fad a fhanfaidh an t-ordú i bhfeidhm maidir leis an tír sin:
Ar choinníoll go bhféadfar dearbhú a dhéanamh mar a dúradh chun críocha forálacha uile nó aon chuid d'fhorálacha an Achta seo, agus i gcás tíre nach mbeidh dearbhú i bhfeidhm ina leith ach chun críocha cuid d'fhorálacha an Achta seo, go measfar gur tír choinbhinsiúin í chun críocha na bhforálacha sin amháin.
(2) Gan dochar d'fhorálacha alt 96 den Acht seo féadfaidh an tAire, chun críocha iarratas coinbhinsiúin, rialacha a dhéanamh—
(a) ag forordú teorainneacha áirithe ama chun aon ní a dhéanamh a cheanglaítear leis an Acht seo a dhéanamh i ndáil le hiarratais den sórt sin;
(b) chun an nós imeachta a rialú a bheidh le comhlíonadh i ndáil leis an hiarratais sin a dhéanamh agus a thabhairt ar aghaidh.
(3) Féadfaidh an Rialtas, le hordú, ordú faoin alt seo, lena n-áirítear ordú faoin bhfo-alt seo, a chúlghairm nó a leasú.
(4) San alt seo folaíonn “tír choigríche” aon chríoch a measann aon stát (ar stát é atá ina pháirtí in aon chomhaontú idirnáisiúnta a bhfuil an Stát ina pháirtí ann chun aireagáin a chosaint go frithpháirteach) é féin a bheith freagrach ina chaidreamh coigríche.
Forálacha forlíontacha maidir le hiarratais choinbhinsiúin.
94.—(1) I gcás ina mbeidh iarratas déanta ag duine ag iarraidh cosanta d'aireagán trí iarratas atá—
(a) de réir téarmaí conartha atá ar marthain idir aon dá thír choinbhinsiúin nó níos mó, in ionannas le hiarratas arna dhéanamh go cuí in aon cheann de na tíortha coinbhinsiúin sin, nó
(b) de réir dlí aon tíre coinbhinsiúin, in ionannas le hiarratas arna dhéanamh go cuí sa tír choinbhinsiúin sin,
measfar chun críocha an Achta seo iarratas a bheith arna dhéanamh aige sa tír choinbhinsiúin sin.
(2) Chun críocha an Achta seo, measfar ábhar a bheith nochta in iarratas ag iarraidh cosanta i dtír choinbhinsiúin má éilíodh nó má nochtadh é (ar dhóigh seachas i modh séanta nó admhála ar ealaín tosaíochta) san iarratas sin nó i ndoiciméid a chuir an t-iarratasóir isteach mar thacaíocht, agus i gcomhthráth, leis an iarratas sin; ach ní thabharfar aird ar aon nochtadh a rinne aon doiciméad den sórt sin mura gcomhdaítear cóip den doiciméad san Oifig leis an iarratas coinbhinsiúin nó laistigh de cibé tréimhse a fhorordófar tar éis an t-iarratas sin a chomhdú.
Forálacha speisialta maidir le hárthaí, aerárthaí agus feithiclí talún.
95.—(1) Más rud é, i gcás árthach nó aerárthach a cláraíodh i stát coigríche nó feithicil talún is le duine a bhfuil gnáthchónaí air i stát coigríche, nach dtiocfaidh an t-árthach nó an fheithicil sin isteach sa Stát ach go sealadach nó de thionóisc, ní mheasfar na cearta a thugtar le paitinn d'aireagán a bheith sáraithe tríd an aireagán a úsáid—
(a) i gcabhail an árthaigh nó ina innealra, ina thácla, ina ghaireas nó i ngabhálais eile dá chuid, chomh fada is nach n-úsáidtear an t-aireagán ach ar bord an árthaigh agus le haghaidh a dhearbh-riachtanas; nó
(b) i ndéanamh nó in oibriú an aerárthaigh nó na feithicle talún nó a gabhálas,
cibé acu é.
(2) Ní bheidh réim ag an alt seo maidir le hárthaí, aerárthaí ná feithiclí talún de chuid aon stáit choigríche nach dtugann a dhlíthe cearta comhréire maidir le haireagáin a úsáid in árthaí, aerárthaí agus feithiclí talún de chuid an Stáit le linn iad a bheith sa stát coigríche sin.
Cumhacht an Aire chun rialacha a dhéanamh.
96.—Féadfaidh an tAire cibé rialacha ginearálta is fóirsteanach leis a dhéanamh (ach amháin maidir le haon ábhar arb iomchuí é a fhoráil le rialacha cúirte) agus cibé nithe is fóirsteanach leis a dhéanamh, faoi réir forálacha an Achta seo—
(a) chun foirm na n-iarratas ar phaitinní agus aon sonraíochtaí, líníochtaí nó doiciméad eile a chomhdófar san Oifig a fhorordú, agus chun a cheangal go soláthrófar cóipeanna d'aon doiciméid den sórt sin;
(b) chun rialú a dhéanamh ar an nós imeachta is inleanta i ndáil le haon iarratas nó iarraidh ar an gCeannasaí nó i ndáil le haon imeacht os comhair an Cheannasaí, agus chun a údarú go gceartófaí neamhrialtachtaí maidir le nós imeachta;
(c) chun rialú a dhéanamh ar fhoilsiú agus díol sonraíochtaí paitinne, treoirleabhar do shonraíochtaí paitinne agus coimrí orthu, agus an Irisleabhar agus doiciméad eile a gceanglaítear ar an gCeannasaí nó a n-údaraítear dó leis an Acht seo iad a fhoilsiú, agus chun rialú a dhéanamh ar na hábhair a bheidh san Irisleabhar agus sna doiciméid eile sin;
(d) chun rialú a dhéanamh ar thíolacadh cóipeanna d'fhoilseacháin faoin Acht seo do phaitinnithe agus d'údaráis phoiblí, do chomhlachtaí, agus d'institiúidí amuigh agus i mbaile;
(e) chun rialú a dhéanamh ar choimeád chlár na bpaitinní atá le coimeád de bhun an Achta seo;
(f) chun aon ní nó rud a fhorordú a dtagraítear dó san Acht seo mar ní nó rud atá forordaithe nó le forordú;
(g) chun aon ní a dhéanamh a n-údaraítear nó a gceanglaítear leis an Acht seo é a dhéanamh, nó a dtagraítear dó san Acht seo mar ní atá á dhéanamh nó a bheidh le déanamh, le rialacha ginearálta faoin Acht seo;
(h) go ginearálta chun gnó na hOifige, agus gach ní a chuirtear leis an Acht seo faoi stiúradh nó urláimh an Cheannasaí, nó an Aire, a rialú.
Cumhacht an Aire chun a dhualgais faoin Acht seo a tharmligean.
97.—Gach ní a cheanglaítear nó a údaraítear faoin Acht seo a dhéanamh ag an Aire nó leis nó os a chomhair, féadfaidh Rúnaí na Roinne Tionscail agus Tráchtála nó aon duine a bheidh údaraithe chuige sin ag an Aire é a dhéanamh nó féadfar é a dhéanamh leis nó os a chomhair.
Fógraí, etc., a sheirbheáil tríd an bpost.
98.—Aon fhógra a gceanglaítear nó a n-údaraítear é a thabhairt leis an Acht seo nó faoi, agus aon iarratas nó doiciméad eile a gceanglaítear nó a n-údaraítear amhlaidh é a dhéanamh nó a chomhdú, féadfar é a thabhairt, a dhéanamh nó a chomhdú tríd an bpost.
Cosaint d'earraí a forghéilleadh faoi dhlíthe a bhaineann le custaim nó mál.
99.—Ní dhéanfaidh aon ní san Acht seo difear do cheart an Stáit, nó do cheart aon duine a ghabhann teideal go díreach nó go hindíreach ón Stát, chun aon earraí a forghéilleadh faoi na dlíthe a bhaineann le custaim nó mál a dhíol nó a úsáid.
AN CHÉAD SCEIDEAL.
Achtacháin a Aisghairtear.
Uimhir agus Bliain | Gearrtheideal | Méid na hAisghairme |
Uimhir 16 de 1927. | Alt 3 (sa mhéid go mbaineann sé le paitinní); ailt 5 go 63; ailt 124 agus 125 (sa mhéid go mbaineann siad le paitinní); alt 126; ailt 127 go 135 (sa mhéid go mbaineann siad le paitinní); alt 136; ailt 137 agus 138 (sa mhéid go mbaineann siad le paitinní); ailt 139 agus 140; alt 141 (sa mhéid go mbaineann sé le paitinní); alt 142; alt 143 (sa mhéid go mbaineann sé le paitinní); alt 144; ailt 145 go 150 (sa mhéid go mbaineann siad le paitinní); alt 151; ailt 152 agus 153 (sa mhéid go mbaineann siad le paitinní). | |
An tAcht Maoine Tionnscail agus Tráchtála (Cosaint) (Leasú), 1929. | Ailt 2 go 7. | |
An tAcht Maoine Tionscail agus Tráchtála (Cosaint) (Leasú) 1957. | Ailt 2 go 4; alt 7 (sa mhéid go mbaineann sé le paitinní). | |
An tAcht Maoine Tionscail agus Tráchtála (Cosaint) (Leasú), 1958. | Alt 4 (sa mhéid go mbaineann sé le paitinní). |
AN DARA SCEIDEAL.
Forálacha Idirlinne.
1. Faoi réir forálacha an Sceidil seo, aon ordú, rialachán, riail, paitinn, ceanglas, deimhniú, fógra, cinneadh, ordachán, údarú, toiliú, iarratas, iarraidh nó ní, a rinneadh, a deonaíodh, a eisíodh nó a tugadh faoi aon achtachán a aisghairtear leis an Acht seo, má bhí sé i bhfeidhm i dtosach feidhme an Achta seo, agus sa mhéid go bhféadfaí é a dhéanamh, a dheonú, a eisiúint nó a thabhairt faoin Acht seo, fanfaidh sé i bhfeidhm agus beidh éifeacht aige ionann is dá mba faoin achtachán comhréire san Acht seo a rinneadh, a deonaíodh, a eisíodh nó a tugadh é.
2. Beidh feidhm ag alt 10 den Acht seo maidir le sonraíocht iomlán a comhdaíodh roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo amhail mar atá feidhm aige maidir le sonraíocht iomlán a chomhdófar tar éis tosach feidhme an Achta seo.
3. D'ainneoin aon ní i bhfo-alt (2) d'alt 8 den Acht seo, ní chomhdófar sonraíocht iomlán de bhun iarratais ar measadh, de bhua alt 16 d'Acht 1927, gur tréigeadh é, tráth ar bith roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo.
4. I gcás ina ndearnadh sonraíocht iomlán (seachas sonraíocht a bhaineann le haireagán dá dtagraítear in alt 55 d'Acht 1927) a chomhdú roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo ach nár glacadh léi, ansin, maidir le nithe a d'éirigh sular glacadh leis an tsonraíocht iomlán nó sular diúltaíodh glacadh léi, ní bheidh feidhm ag forálacha an Achta seo, ach leanfaidh forálacha Acht 1927 d'fheidhm a bheith acu d'ainneoin aisghairm na bhforálacha sin den Acht sin:
Ar choinníoll go mbeidh feidhm ag forálacha an Achta seo in aon chás den sórt sin nach ndéanfar fianaise faoi alt 19 d'Acht sin 1927 a thabhairt laistigh de thrí mhí tar éis tosach feidhme an Achta seo.
5. Ní bheidh feidhm ag na forálacha d'ailt 19, 34 agus 35 den Acht seo a bhaineann leis na forais ar a bhféadfar dul i bhfreasúra le paitinn a dheonú, nó paitinn a chúlghairm, in aon chás inar glacadh leis an tsonraíocht iomlán roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo, ach leanfaidh na forálacha d'Acht 1927 a bhaineann leis na nithe sin d'fheidhm a bheith acu in aon chás den sórt sin d'ainneoin aisghairm na bhforálacha sin den Acht sin.
6. I gcás sonraíocht a comhdaíodh roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo a bheith curtha ar fáil lena scrúdú ag an bpobal, leanfaidh sí de bheith ar fáil lena scrúdú ag an bpobal d'ainneoin aon ní in alt 69 den Acht seo.
7. I gcás ina mbeidh beirt nó níos mó cláraithe mar dheontaí nó dílseánach i leith paitinne a deonaíodh nó a iarradh roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo, ní bheidh srian le ceart gach duine acu sin chun an t-iomlán nó cuid dá leas sa phaitinn a shannadh de bhíthin forálacha alt 51 den Acht seo agus dá mbíthin sin amháin.
8. Ní bhainfidh fo-ailt (1) agus (3) d'alt 26 den Acht seo le haon phaitinn a deonaíodh roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo.
9. Beidh éifeacht ag alt 29 den Acht seo, maidir le paitinn a scoir d'éifeacht a bheith aici roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo, amhail is dá gcuirfí tagairt d'alt 33 d'Acht 1927 in ionad na tagartha d'alt 26 den Acht seo.
10. Má bhíonn an tréimhse a cheadaítear faoi alt 25 d'Acht 1927 chun paitinn a shéalú dulta in éag roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo agus nach mbeidh an phaitinn séalaithe, beidh éifeacht ag alt 30 den Acht seo maidir leis an iarratas ar an bpaitinn amhail is dá gcuirfí tagairt d'alt 25 d'Acht 1927 in ionad na tagartha d'alt 23 den Acht seo.
11. Maidir le haon imeachtaí a bheidh ar feitheamh i dtosach feidhme an Achta seo, ní bheidh feidhm ag forálacha ailt 32 agus 58 den Acht seo, ach leanfaidh forálacha ailt 38 agus 50 d'Acht 1927 d'fheidhm a bheith acu d'ainneoin aisghairm na n-alt sin den Acht sin.
12. Déanfar aon doiciméad a thagraíonn d'aon achtachán a aisghairtear leis an Acht seo a fhorléiriú mar dhoiciméad a thagraíonn don achtachán comhréire san Acht seo.
13. Ní bhainfidh forálacha alt 75 den Acht seo le haon achomharc in aghaidh cinneadh a thug an Ceannasaí faoi aon fhoráil d'Acht 1927, agus a bheidh ar feitheamh i dtosach feidhme an Achta seo, ach leanfaidh an fhoráil d'Acht 1927 d'fheidhm a bheith aici maidir leis an achomharc d'ainneoin aisghairm na forála sin den Acht sin.
Number 12 of 1964.
PATENTS ACT, 1964
ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS
Preliminary and General.
Section | |
Application, Investigation, Opposition, etc.
Grant, Restoration, Revocation and Surrender, etc., of Patent.
Voluntary and Compulsory Endorsement, Anticipation, and Provisions as to Rights in Inventions.
Use and publication after provisional specification or foreign application. | |
Avoidance of certain conditions attached to the sale, etc., of patented articles. |
Proceedings for Infringement of Patents.
Register of Patents.
Certificate of Controller and sealed copies of documents in Office to be evidence. | |
Requests for information as to patent or patent application. | |
Proceedings before the Controller or the Court.
The Office and the Controller.
Miscellaneous.
Special provisions as to vessels, aircraft and land vehicles. | |
Saving for articles forfeited under laws relating to the customs or excise. |
Enactments Repealed
Transitional Provisions.
Acts Referred to | |
1927, No. 16. | |
1954, No. 26. | |
The Public Offices Fees Act, 1879 | 1879, c. 58. |
Petty Sessions (Ireland) Act, 1851 | 1851, c. 93. |
1954, No. 36. | |
Number 12 of 1964.
PATENTS ACT, 1964
PART I.
Preliminary and General.
Short title and commencement.
1.—(1) This Act may be cited as the Patents Act, 1964.
(2) This Act shall come into operation on such day as the Minister may by order appoint.
Interpretation.
2.—In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires—
“the Act of 1927” means the Industrial and Commercial Property (Protection) Act, 1927;
“applicant”, in relation to an application, means the person making the application and includes a person in whose favour a direction has been given under section 22 of this Act, and the personal representative of a deceased applicant;
“article” includes any substance or material, and any plant, machinery or apparatus, whether affixed to land or not;
“assignee” includes the personal representative of a deceased assignee, and references to the assignee of any person include references to the assignee of the personal representative or assignee of that person;
“commercially worked” means the manufacture of the article or the carrying on of the process described and claimed in a specification for a patent in or by means of a definite and substantial establishment or organisation, and on a scale which is adequate and reasonable in all the circumstances;
“the Controller” means the Controller of Patents, Designs and Trade Marks appointed under this Act;
“convention application” has the meaning assigned to it by subsection (3) of section 6 of this Act;
“convention country” has the meaning assigned to it by subsection (1) of section 93 of this Act;
“the Court” means the High Court;
“date of filing”, in relation to any document filed under this Act, means the date on which the document is filed or, where it is deemed by virtue of any provision of this Act or of rules made thereunder to have been filed on any different date, means the date on which it is deemed to be filed;
“exclusive licence” means a licence from a patentee which confers on the licensee, or on the licensee and persons authorised by him, to the exclusion of all other persons (including the patentee), any right in respect of the invention, and “exclusive licensee” shall be construed accordingly;
“invention” means any new and useful art, process, machine, manufacture or composition of matter, or any new and useful improvement in any art, process, machine, manufacture or composition of matter, and includes an alleged invention and also any new method or process of testing applicable to the improvement or control of manufacture;
“the Journal” means the journal issued by the Controller pursuant to section 81 of this Act;
“the Minister” means the Minister for Industry and Commerce;
“the Office” means the Patents Office established by the Act of 1927 and continued in being by section 77 of this Act;
“patent” means letters patent for an invention;
“patent of addition” means a patent granted in accordance with section 28 of this Act;
“patentee” means the person or persons for the time being entered on the register of patents as grantee or proprietor of the patent;
“prescribed” means, in the case of proceedings before the Court, prescribed by rules of court, and, in any other case, prescribed by rules made under this Act;
“priority date” has the meaning assigned to it by section 10 of this Act;
“published” means made available to the public by the written or spoken word or by public use, or in any other way.
Orders and rules.
3.—(1) Where a power to make orders or rules is conferred by any provision of this Act, such orders or rules may be made either as respects all, or as respects any one or more, of the matters to which the provision relates; and different provisions may be made by any such orders or rules as respects different classes of cases to which the orders or rules apply.
(2) Every order or rule made under this Act shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas as soon as may be after it is made and if a resolution annulling the order or rule is passed by either such House within the next subsequent twenty-one days on which that House has sat after the order or rule is laid before it, the order or rule shall be annulled accordingly but without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done thereunder.
(3) Every order or rule made under this Act shall be advertised twice in the Journal.
Expenses.
4.—The expenses incurred by the Minister in the administration of this Act shall, to such extent as may be sanctioned by the Minister for Finance, be paid out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas.
Transitional provisions and repeals.
5.—(1) The transitional provisions contained in the Second Schedule to this Act shall have effect for the purposes of this Act.
(2) Subject to the said transitional provisions, the enactments specified in the First Schedule to this Act are hereby repealed to the extent specified in the third column of that Schedule.
PART II.
Application, Investigation, Opposition, etc.
Persons entitled to apply for patent.
6.—(1) An application for a patent may be made by any person who claims—
(a) to be the true and first inventor of the invention to which the application relates, or
(b) that the true and first inventor of the invention to which the application relates has assigned to him the right to make the application,
and may be made either alone or jointly with another person.
(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of subsection (1) of this section, application for a patent may be made by a person who has applied in a convention country for protection for the invention to which the application for the patent relates or by a person to whom such person has assigned the right to make the application for the patent.
(3) An application for a patent under subsection (2) of this section (in this Act referred to as a convention application) shall be made during such period (not being less than twelve months) as may be prescribed commencing on the date of the relevant application for protection or, in the case of more than one application, the date of the first such application.
(4) An application for a patent may be made by the personal representative of a person who, immediately before his death was entitled to make such an application.
Application for patent.
7.—(1) An application for a patent shall be made in the prescribed form and shall be filed at the Office in the prescribed manner.
(2) If the application (not being a convention application) is made by virtue of an assignment of a right to apply for a patent, there shall be furnished with the application or within such period after the filing of the application as may be prescribed a declaration signed by the person claiming to be the true and first inventor or by the personal representative of such person stating that he assents to the making of the application.
(3) An application (other than a convention application) shall state that the applicant is in possession of the invention and shall name the person claiming to be the true and first inventor, and where the person so claiming is not the applicant or one of the applicants, the application shall contain a declaration that the applicant believes him to be the true and first inventor.
(4) A convention application shall specify the date on which and the convention country in which the application for protection for the invention to which the convention application relates, or the first application for protection was made, and shall state that no application for protection has been made in a convention country in respect of that invention before that date by the applicant or any person from whom he derives title.
(5) Where applications for protection have been made in one or more convention countries in respect of two or more inventions that are cognate or of which one is a modification of another, a single convention application may, subject to the provisions of section 9 of this Act, be made in respect of those inventions at any time within the period prescribed under subsection (3) of section 6 of this Act commencing on the date of the first of the said applications for protection:
Provided that the fee payable on the making of any such application shall be the same as if separate applications had been made in respect of each of the said inventions, and the requirements of the last foregoing subsection shall in the case of any such application apply separately to the applications for protection in respect of each of the said inventions.
(6) Without prejudice to the provisions of subsection (4) of this section, every application for a patent shall give such information as may be prescribed.
Complete and provisional specifications,
8.—(1) Every application for a patent (other than a convention application) shall be accompanied by either a complete specification or a provisional specification; and every convention application shall be accompanied by a complete specification.
(2) Where an application for a patent is accompanied by a provisional specification, a complete specification shall be filed within twelve months from the date of filing of the application and if the complete specification is not so filed the application shall be deemed to be abandoned:
Provided that the complete specification may be filed at any time after twelve months but within fifteen months from the date aforesaid if a request to that effect is made to the Controller and the prescribed fee paid on or before the date on which the specification is filed.
(3) Where two or more applications accompanied by provisional specifications have been filed in respect of inventions which are cognate or of which one is a modification of another, a single complete specification may, subject to the provisions of this and the next following section, be filed in pursuance of those applications, or, if more than one complete specification has been filed, may with the leave of the Controller be proceeded with in respect of those applications.
(4) Where an application for a patent (not being a convention application) is accompanied by a specification purporting to be a complete specification, the Controller may, if the applicant so requests at any time before the acceptance of the specification, direct that it shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as a provisional specification, and proceed with the application accordingly.
(5) Where a complete specification has been filed in pursuance of an application for a patent accompanied by a provisional specification or by a specification treated by virtue of a direction under the last foregoing subsection as a provisional specification, the Controller may, if the applicant so requests at any time before the acceptance of the complete specification, cancel the provisional specification and post-date the application to the date of filing of the complete specification.
(6) Where a complete specification is filed in pursuance of an application for a patent, the applicant shall furnish, within the time prescribed, such evidence as may be prescribed of—
(a) the result of any investigation made for the purpose of ascertaining whether the invention so far as claimed in any claim of the complete specification has been published before the date of filing of the complete specification in a specification filed in any of such patent offices outside the State as may be prescribed, or
(b) the acceptance by any of such patent offices outside the State as may be prescribed of an application for a patent for the invention aforesaid.
Contents of specification.
9.—(1) Every specification, whether complete or provisional, shall describe the invention, and shall begin with a title indicating the subject to which the invention relates.
(2) Subject to any rules made by the Minister under this Act, drawings may, and shall if the Controller so requires, be supplied for the purposes of any specification, whether complete or provisional, and any drawings so supplied shall, unless the Controller otherwise directs, be deemed to form part of the specification, and references in this Act to a specification shall be construed accordingly.
(3) Every complete specification—
(a) shall particularly describe the invention and the method by which it is to be performed,
(b) shall disclose the best method of performing the invention which is known to the applicant and for which he is entitled to claim protection, and
(c) shall end with a claim or claims defining the scope of the invention claimed.
(4) The claim or claims of a complete specification must relate to a single invention, must be clear and succinct, and must be fairly based on the matter disclosed in the specification.
(5) Rules made by the Minister under this Act may require that in such cases as may be prescribed by the rules, a declaration as to the inventorship of the invention, in such form as may be so prescribed, shall be furnished with the complete specification or within such period as may be so prescribed after the filing of that specification.
(6) Subject to the foregoing provisions of this section, a complete specification filed after a provisional specification, or filed with a convention application, may include claims in respect of developments of or additions to the invention which was described in the provisional specification or, as the case may be, the invention in respect of which the application for protection was made in a convention country, being developments or additions in respect ofwhich the applicant would be entitled under the provisions of section 6 of this Act to make a separate application for a patent.
(7) Where a complete specification claims a new substance, the claim shall be construed as not extending to that substance when found in nature.
Priority dates in relation to specifications.
10.—(1) (a) Every claim of a complete specification shall have effect from the date provided for by this section in relation to that claim and in this Act a reference to a priority date is, unless the context otherwise requires, a reference to such date.
(b) A patent shall not be invalidated by reason only of the publication or use of the invention, so far as claimed in any claim of the complete specification, on or after the priority date of that claim, or by the grant of another patent upon a specification claiming the same invention in a claim of the same or later priority date.
(2) Where the complete specification is filed in pursuance of a single application accompanied by a provisional specification or by a specification which is treated by virtue of a direction under subsection (4) of section 8 of this Act as a provisional specification, and the claim is fairly based on the matter disclosed in that specification, the priority date of that claim shall be the date of filing of the application.
(3) Where the complete specification is filed or proceeded with in pursuance of two or more applications accompanied by such specifications as are mentioned in the last foregoing subsection, and the claim is fairly based on the matter disclosed in one of those specifications, the priority date of that claim shall be the date of filing of the application accompanied by that specification.
(4) Where the complete specification is filed in pursuance of a convention application and the claim is fairly based on the matter disclosed in the application for protection in a convention country or, where the convention application is founded upon more than one such application for protection, in one of those applications, the priority date of that claim shall be the date of the relevant application for protection.
(5) Where, under the foregoing provisions of this section, any claim of a complete specification would, but for this provision, have two or more priority dates, the priority date of that claim shall be the earlier or earliest of those dates.
(6) In any case to which subsections (2) to (5) of this section do not apply, the priority date of a claim shall be the date of filing of the complete specification.
(7) The priority date of any matter disclosed in the descriptive part of a specification shall be the date on which that matter was first disclosed in pursuance of the application for a patent of which the specification forms a part or (in the case of a convention application) was first disclosed in the relevant application for protection in a convention country.
Examination of application.
11.—(1) When the complete specification has been filed in respect of an application for a patent, the application and specification or specifications shall be referred by the Controller to an officer of the Controller (in this Act referred to as an examiner) for examination together with any information furnished under subsection (6) of section 7 of this Act and any evidence furnished under subsection (6) of section 8 of this Act.
(2) If the examiner reports that the application or any specification filed in pursuance thereof does not comply with the requirements of this Act or of any rules made by the Minister thereunder, or that there is lawful ground of objection to the grant of a patent in pursuance of the application, the Controller may either—
(a) refuse to proceed with the application, or
(b) require the application or any such specification as aforesaid to be amended before he proceeds with the application.
(3) At any time after an application has been filed under this Act and before acceptance of the complete specification, the Controller may, at the request of the applicant and upon payment of the prescribed fee, direct that the application shall be post-dated to such date as may be specified in the request:
Provided that,
(a) no application shall be post-dated under this subsection to a date later than six months from the date on which it was actually made or would, but for this subsection be deemed to have been made, and
(b) a convention application shall not be post-dated under this subsection to a date later than the last date on which, under the foregoing provisions of this Act, the application could have been made.
(4) Where an application or specification filed under this Act is amended before acceptance of the complete specification, the Controller may direct that the application or specification shall be post-dated to the date on which it is amended or, if it has been returned to the applicant, to the date on which it is refiled.
(5) Rules made by the Minister under this Act may make provision for securing that where, at any time after an application or specification has been filed under this Act and before acceptance of the complete specification, a fresh application or specification is filed in respect of any part of the subject matter of the first-mentioned application or specification, the Controller may direct that the fresh application or specification shall be ante-dated to a date not earlier than the date of filing of the first-mentioned application or specification.
(6) An appeal shall lie from any decision of the Controller under subsection (2) or subsection (4) of this section.
Search for anticipation by previous publication.
12.—(1) Subject to the provisions of the last foregoing section of this Act, an examiner to whom an application for a patent is referred under this Act shall make investigation for the purpose of ascertaining whether the invention, so far as claimed in any claim of the complete specification, has been published before the date of filing of the applicant's complete specification in any specification filed in pursuance of an application for a patent made in the State.
(2) The examiner shall, in addition, make such investigation as the Controller may direct for the purpose of ascertaining whether the invention, so far as claimed in any claim of the complete specification, has been published in the State before the date of filing of the applicant's complete specification in any other document.
(3) The examiner shall, in addition, consider any information furnished in pursuance of subsection (6) of section 7 of this Act and any evidence furnished in pursuance of subsection (6) of section 8 of this Act.
(4) If it appears to the Controller that the invention, so far as claimed in any claim of the complete specification, has been published as described in subsection (1) or subsection (2) of this section, or if he is not satisfied by the information and evidence referred to in subsection (3) of this section that the invention so claimed has not been published before the date of the complete specification in any specification filed in an office prescribed under paragraph (a) of subsection (6) of section 8 of this Act, he may refuse to accept the complete specification unless the applicant either—
(a) shows to the satisfaction of the Controller that the priority date of the claim of his complete specification is not later than the date on which any relevant document or prescribed specification, as the case may be, was published,
(b) furnishes further evidence to the satisfaction of the Controller in pursuance of subsection (6) of section 8 of this Act, or
(c) amends his complete specification to the satisfaction of the Controller.
(5) An appeal shall lie from any decision of the Controller under this section.
Further search for anticipation.
13.—(1) In addition to the investigation required by the last foregoing section, the examiner shall make investigation for the purpose of ascertaining whether the invention, so far as claimed in any claim of the complete specification, is claimed in, or included in matter disclosed in the descriptive part of, any other specification published on or after the date of filing of the applicant's complete specification, being a specification filed—
(a) in pursuance of an application for a patent made in the State and dated before that date, or
(b) in pursuance of a convention application founded upon an application for protection made in a convention country before that date.
(2) If it appears to the Controller that the said invention is claimed in, or included in matter disclosed in the descriptive part of, any such other specification as aforesaid, he may, subject to the provisions of this section, direct that a reference to that other specification shall be inserted by way of notice to the public in the applicant's complete specification unless within such time as may be prescribed either—
(a) the applicant shows to the satisfaction of the Controller that the priority date of his claim is not later than the priority date of the claim or the matter disclosed in the descriptive part of the said other specification, or
(b) the complete specification is amended to the satisfaction of the Controller.
(3) If in consequence of the investigation under section 12 of this Act or otherwise it appears to the Controller—
(a) that the invention, so far as claimed in any claim of the applicant's complete specification, has been claimed in, or included in matter disclosed in the descriptive part of, any such specification as is mentioned in subsection (1) of that section, and
(b) that the other specification was published on or after the priority date of the applicant's claim,
then unless it has been shown to the satisfaction of the Controller under that section that the priority date of the applicant's claim is not later than the priority date of the relevant claim of, or the matter disclosed in the descriptive part of, that other specification, the provisions of subsection (2) of this section shall apply as they apply in relation to a specification published on or after the date of filing of the applicant's complete specification.
(4) An appeal shall lie from any direction of the Controller under this section.
Reference in case of potential infringement.
14.—(1) If, in consequence of the investigations required by the foregoing provisions of this Act or of proceedings under section 19 or section 35 of this Act, it appears to the Controller that an invention in respect of which application for a patent has been made cannot be performed without substantial risk of infringement of a claim of any other patent, he may direct that a reference to that other patent shall be inserted in the applicant's complete specification by way of notice to the public unless within such time as may be prescribed either—
(a) the applicant shows to the satisfaction of the Controller that there are reasonable grounds for contesting the validity of the said claim of the other patent, or
(b) the complete specification is amended to the satisfaction of the Controller.
(2) Where, after a reference to another patent has been inserted in a complete specification in pursuance of a direction under the foregoing subsection—
(a) that other patent is revoked or otherwise ceases to be in force,
(b) the specification of that other patent is amended by the deletion of the relevant claim, or
(c) it is found, in proceedings before the Court or the Controller, that the relevant claim of that other patent is invalid or is not infringed by any working of the applicant's invention,
the Controller may, on the application of the applicant, delete the reference to that other patent.
(3) An appeal shall lie from any decision or direction of the Controller under this section.
Refusal of application in certain cases.
15.—(1) If it appears to the Controller in the case of any application for a patent—
(a) that it claims as an invention anything obviously contrary to well-established natural laws,
(b) that the use of the invention in respect of which the application is made would be contrary to public order or morality, or
(c) that it claims as an invention a substance capable of being used as food or medicine which is a mixture of known ingredients possessing only the aggregate of the known properties of the ingredients, or that it claims as an invention a process producing such a substance by mere admixture,
he may refuse the application.
(2) If it appears to the Controller that any invention in respect of which an application for a patent is made might be used in any manner contrary to law, he may insert in the complete specification such disclaimer in respect of that use of the invention, or such other reference to the illegality thereof, as he thinks fit.
(3) An appeal shall lie from any decision of the Controller under this section.
Supplementary provisions as to searches, etc.
16.—(1) The powers of the Controller under section 13 or section 14 of this Act may be exercised either before or after the complete specification has been accepted or a patent granted to the applicant, and references in those sections to the applicant shall accordingly be construed as including references to the patentee.
(2) Where a complete specification is amended under the foregoing provisions of this Act before it has been accepted, the amended specification shall be examined and investigated in like manner as the original specification.
(3) The examination and investigations required by the foregoing provisions of this Act shall not be deemed to warrant the validity of any patent, and no liability shall be incurred by the Minister or Controller or any officer of the Minister or Controller by reason of or in connection with any such examination or investigation or any report or other proceedings consequent thereon.
Time for putting application in order for acceptance.
17.—(1) An application for a patent shall be void unless within such period, beginning with the date of filing of the complete specification, as may be prescribed, or within such longer period as may be allowed under the following provisions of this section or under rules made under this Act, the applicant has complied with all requirements imposed on him by or under this Act, whether in connection with the complete specification or otherwise in relation to the application, and where the application or any specification or, in the case of a convention application, any document filed as part of the application, has been returned to the applicant by the Controller in the course of the proceedings, the applicant shall not be deemed to have complied with the said requirements unless and until he has refiled it.
(2) The period allowed by subsection (1) of this section shall be extended to such period, ending not later than three months after the date on which the period allowed under that subsection or that period as extended under subsection (3) of this section or under rules made under this Act would otherwise have expired, as may be specified in a notice given by the applicant to the Controller, if the notice is given and the prescribed fee paid before the expiration of the period so specified.
(3) If at the expiration of the period allowed under the foregoing provisions of this section an appeal is pending under any of the provisions of this Act in respect of the application (or, in the case of an application for a patent of addition, either in respect of that application or in respect of the application for the patent for the main invention) or the time within which such an appeal could be brought (apart from any future extension of time thereunder) has not expired, then—
(a) where such an appeal is pending, or is brought within the time aforesaid or before the expiration of any extension of that time granted (in the case of a first extension) on an application made within that time or (in the case of a subsequent extension) on an application made before the expiration of the last previous extension, the said period shall be extended until such date as the Court may determine,
(b) where no such appeal is pending or is so brought, the said period shall continue until the end of the time aforesaid, or if any extension of that time is granted as aforesaid, until the expiration of the extension or last extension so granted.
Acceptance and publication of complete specification.
18.—(1) Subject to the provisions of the last foregoing section, the complete specification filed in pursuance of an application for a patent may be accepted by the Controller at any time after the applicant has complied with the requirements mentioned in subsection (1) of that section, and if not so accepted within the period allowed under that section for compliance with those requirements, shall be accepted as soon as may be thereafter:
Provided that the applicant may give notice to the Controller requesting him to postpone acceptance until such date, not being later than fifteen months from the date of filing of the complete specification, as may be specified in the notice; and if such notice is given and, where the notice requests a postponement to a date later than twelve months from the date aforesaid, the prescribed fee is paid, the Controller may postpone acceptance accordingly.
(2) On the acceptance of a complete specification the Controller shall give notice to the applicant, and shall advertise in the Journal the fact that the specification has been accepted and the date on which the application and the specification or specifications filed in pursuance thereof will be open to public inspection.
(3) Any reference in this Act to the date of the publication of a complete specification shall be construed as a reference to the date advertised as aforesaid.
(4) After the date of the publication of a complete specification and until the sealing of a patent in respect thereof, the applicant shall have the like privileges and rights as if a patent for the invention had been sealed on the date of the publication of the complete specification:
Provided that an applicant shall not be entitled to institute any proceedings for infringement until the patent has been sealed.
Opposition to grant of patent.
19.—(1) At any time within three months from the date of the publication of a complete specification under this Act, any person interested may give notice to the Controller of opposition to the grant of the patent on any of the following grounds—
(a) that the applicant for the patent, or the person described in the application as the true and first inventor, obtained the invention or any part thereof from him, or from a person of whom he is the personal representative,
(b) that the invention, so far as claimed in any claim of the complete specification, has been published in the State, before the priority date of the claim—
(i) in any specification filed in pursuance of an application for a patent made in the State,
(ii) in any other document,
(c) that the invention, so far as claimed in any claim of the complete specification, is claimed in, or included in matter disclosed in the descriptive part of, another specification published on or after the priority date of the applicant's claim and filed in pursuance of an application for a patent in the State, the priority date of the relevant claim or the matter disclosed in the descriptive part of the other specification being earlier than that of the applicant's claim,
(d) that the invention, so far as claimed in any claim of the complete specification, was used in the State before the priority date of that claim,
(e) that the invention, so far as claimed in any claim of the complete specification, is obvious and clearly does not involve any inventive step having regard to any matter published in the manner specified in paragraph (b) of this subsection, any matter claimed or disclosed in the manner specified in paragraph (c) of this subsection or what was used in the State before the priority date of the applicant's claim,
(f) that the subject of any claim of the complete specification is not an invention within the meaning of this Act,
(g) that the complete specification does not sufficiently and fairly describe the invention or the method by which it is to be performed,
(h) that, in the case of a convention application, the application was not made within the period prescribed under subsection (3) of section 6 of this Act from the date of the first application for protection for the invention made in a convention country by the applicant or a person from whom he derives title,
but on no other ground.
(2) Where any such notice is given, the Controller shall give notice of the opposition to the applicant, and shall give to the applicant and the opponent an opportunity to be heard before he decides on the case.
(3) For the purposes of paragraph (d) or paragraph (e) of subsection (1) of this section, no account shall be taken of any secret use.
(4) An appeal shall lie from any decision of the Controller under this section.
Refusal of patent without opposition.
20.—(1) If at any time after the acceptance of the complete specification filed in pursuance of an application for a patent and before the grant of a patent thereon it comes to the notice of the Controller, otherwise than in consequence of proceedings in opposition to the grant under the last foregoing section, that the invention, so far as claimed in any claim of the complete specification, has been published in the State before the priority date of the claim—
(a) in any specification filed in pursuance of an application for a patent in the State, or
(b) in any other document,
the Controller may refuse to grant the patent unless within such time as may be prescribed the complete specification is amended to his satisfaction.
(2) An appeal shall lie from any decision of the Controller under this section.
Mention of inventor as such in patent.
21.—(1) If the Controller is satisfied, upon a request or claim made in accordance with the provisions of this section—
(a) that the person in respect of or by whom the request or claim is made is the inventor of an invention in respect of which application for a patent has been made, or of a substantial part of that invention, and
(b) that the application for the patent is a direct consequence of his being the inventor,
the Controller shall, subject to the provisions of this section, cause him to be mentioned as inventor in any patent granted in pursuance of the application, in the complete specification, and in the register of patents:
Provided that the mention of any person as inventor under this section shall not confer or derogate from any rights under the patent.
(2) For the purposes of this section the actual deviser of an invention or a part of an invention shall be deemed to be the inventor, notwithstanding that any other person is for any of the other purposes of this Act treated as the true and first inventor, and no person shall be deemed to be the inventor of an invention or a part of an invention by reason only that it was imported by him into the State.
(3) A request that any person shall be mentioned as aforesaid may be made in the prescribed manner by the applicant for the patent or (where the person alleged to be the inventor is not the applicant or one of the applicants) by the applicant and that person.
(4) If any person (other than a person in respect of whom a request in relation to the application in question has been made under the last foregoing subsection) desires to be mentioned as aforesaid, he may make a claim in the prescribed manner in that behalf.
(5) A request or claim under the foregoing provisions of this section must be made not later than two months after the date of the publication of the complete specification, or within such further period (not exceeding one month) as the Controller may, on an application made to him in that behalf before the expiration of the said period of two months and subject to payment of the prescribed fee, allow.
(6) No request or claim under the foregoing provisions of this section shall be entertained if it appears to the Controller that the request or claim is based upon facts which, if proved in the case of an opposition under the provisions of paragraph (a) of subsection (1) of section 19 of this Act by the person in respect of or by whom the request or claim is made, would have entitled him to relief under that section.
(7) Subject to the provisions of the last foregoing subsection, where a claim is made under subsection (4) of this section, the Controller shall give notice of the claim to every applicant for the patent (not being the claimant) and to any other person whom the Controller may consider to be interested, and before deciding upon any request or claim made under subsection (3) or subsection (4) of this section, the Controller shall, if required, hear the person in respect of or by whom the request or claim is made, and in the case of a claim under the said subsection (4), any person to whom notice of the claim has been given as aforesaid.
(8) Where any person has been mentioned as inventor in pursuance of this section, any other person who alleges that he ought not to have been so mentioned may at any time apply to the Controller for a certificate to that effect, and the Controller may, after hearing, if required, any person whom he may consider to be interested, issue such a certificate, and if he does so, he shall rectify the specification and the register accordingly.
(9) An appeal shall lie from any decision of the Controller under this section.
Substitution of applicants, etc.
22.—(1) If the Controller is satisfied, on a claim made in the prescribed manner at any time before a patent has been granted, that by virtue of any assignment or agreement made by the applicant or one of the applicants for the patent, or by operation of law, the claimant would, if the patent were then granted, be entitled thereto or to the interest of the applicant therein, or to an undivided share of the patent or of that interest, the Controller may, subject to the provisions of this section, direct that the application shall proceed in the name of the claimant or in the names of the claimant and the applicant or the other joint applicant or applicants, according as the case may require.
(2) No such direction as aforesaid shall be given by virtue of any assignment or agreement made by one of two or more joint applicants for a patent except with the consent of the other joint applicant or applicants.
(3) No such direction as aforesaid shall be given by virtue of any assignment or agreement for the assignment of the benefit of an invention unless either—
(a) the invention is identified therein by reference to the number of the application for the patent,
(b) there is produced to the Controller an acknowledgment by the person by whom the assignment or agreement was made that the assignment or agreement relates to the invention in respect of which that application is made, or
(c) the rights of the claimant in respect of the invention have been finally established by a decision of any court or by a determination of the Controller under the following provisions of this Act.
(4) Where one of two or more joint applicants for a patent dies at any time before the patent has been granted, the Controller may, upon a request in that behalf made by the survivor or survivors, and with the consent of the personal representative of the deceased, direct that the application shall proceed in the name of the survivor or survivors alone.
(5) If any dispute arises between joint applicants for a patent as to whether or the manner in which the application should be proceeded with, the Controller may, upon application made to him in the prescribed manner by any of the parties, and after giving to all parties concerned an opportunity to be heard, give such directions as he thinks fit for enabling the application to proceed in the name of one or more of the parties alone or for regulating the manner in which it shall be proceeded with, or for both those purposes, according as the case may require.
(6) An appeal shall lie from any decision of the Controller under this section.
PART III.
Grant, Restoration, Revocation and Surrender, etc., of Patent.
Grant and sealing of patent.
23.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act with respect to opposition, and to any other power of the Controller to refuse the grant, a patent sealed with the official seal of the Controller shall, if the prescribed request is made within the time allowed under this section, be granted to the applicant or applicants within that time or as soon as may be thereafter; and the date on which the patent is sealed shall be entered in the register of patents.
(2) Subject to the following provisions of this Act with respect to patents of addition, a request under this section for the sealing of a patent shall be made not later than the expiration of four months from the date of the publication of the complete specification:
Provided that—
(a) where at the expiration of the said four months any proceeding in relation to the application for the patent is pending in any court or before the Controller, the request may be made within the prescribed period after the final determination of that proceeding;
(b) where the applicant or one of the applicants has died before the expiration of the time within which under the provisions of this subsection the request could otherwise be made, the said request may be made at any time within twelve months after the date of the death or at such later time as the Controller may allow.
(3) The period within which under the last foregoing subsection a request for the sealing of a patent may be made may from time to time be extended by the Controller to such longer period as may be specified in an application made to him in that behalf, if the application is made and the prescribed fee paid within that longer period:
Provided that the first-mentioned period shall not be extended under this subsection by more than six months or such shorter period as may be prescribed.
(4) For the purposes of this section a proceeding shall be deemed to be pending so long as the time for any appeal therein (apart from any future extension of that time) has not expired, and a proceeding shall be deemed to be finally determined when the time for any appeal therein (apart from any such extension) has expired without the appeal being brought.
Amendment of patent granted to deceased applicant.
24.—Where at any time after a patent has been sealed in pursuance of an application under this Act, the Controller is satisfied that the person to whom the patent was granted had died, or (in the case of a body corporate) had ceased to exist, before the patent was sealed, he may amend the patent by substituting for the name of that person the name of the person to whom the patent ought to have been granted; and the patent shall have effect, and shall be deemed always to have had effect, accordingly.
Effect and form of patent.
25.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, every patent granted under this Act and sealed with the official seal of the Controller shall operate and have effect and shall be expressed to operate and have effect—
(a) to confer on the person to whom the same is granted, his executors, administrators and assigns (in this subsection collectively referred to as the grantee) the full, sole, and exclusive right, power and authority by himself, his agents or licensees at all times so long as the patent remains in force to make, use, exercise, and vend in the State the invention in respect of which the patent is granted;
(b) to confer on the grantee the sole right to have and enjoy the whole profit and advantage from time to time accruing by reason of the said invention during such period as the patent remains in force;
(c) to prohibit all persons whatsoever in the State while the patent remains in force from making use of or putting in practice the said invention or any part thereof, or in anywise imitating the same or in anywise representing or pretending themselves to be the inventors of the said invention or of the said invention with any addition thereto or subtraction therefrom without the consent, licence or agreement of the grantee in writing under his hand and seal;
(d) to make all persons who, while the patent remains in force, shall in the State in anywise infringe any right, power, or authority expressed in the patent to be thereby conferred on the grantee or do any act, matter, or thing the doing of which is expressed in the patent to be thereby prohibited, answerable according to law to the grantee for such infringement or the doing of such act, matter, or thing.
(2) Every patent shall be in the prescribed form and shall be granted for one invention only, but the specification may contain more than one claim; and it shall not be competent for any person in an action or other proceeding to take any objection to a patent on the ground that it has been granted for more than one invention.
Date and term of patent.
26.—(1) Every patent shall be dated with the date of filing of the complete specification :
Provided that no proceeding shall be taken in respect of an infringement committed before the date of the publication of the complete specification.
(2) The date of every patent shall be entered in the register of patents.
(3) Except as otherwise expressly provided by this Act, the term of every patent shall be sixteen years from the date of the patent.
(4) A patent shall cease to have effect, notwithstanding anything therein or in this Act, on the expiration of the period prescribed for the payment of any renewal fee if that fee is not paid within the prescribed period or within that period as extended under this section.
(5) The period prescribed for the payment of any renewal fee shall be extended to such period, not being more than six months longer than the prescribed period, as may be specified in a request made to the Controller if the request is made and the renewal fee and the prescribed additional fee paid before the expiration of the period so specified.
Extension of term of patent.
27.—(1) A patentee may, after advertising in manner provided by rules of court his intention to do so, present a petition to the Court or the Controller praying that his patent may be extended for a further term.
(2) A petition under this section shall be presented at least six months before the time limited for the expiration of the patent:
Provided that the period within which a petition under this section may be presented may, at the discretion of the Court or the Controller, be extended by the Court or the Controller, as the case may be.
(3) Any person may give notice to the Court or the Controller, as the case may be, of objection to the extension.
(4) On the hearing of any petition under this section the patentee and any person who has given notice of objection shall be made parties to the proceeding, and, if the petition is presented to the Court, the Controller shall be entitled to appear and be heard, and shall appear if so directed by the Court.
(5) The Court or the Controller, in making a decision, shall have regard to the nature and merits of the invention in relation to the public, to the profits made by the patentee as such, and to all the circumstances of the case.
(6) If it appears to the Court or the Controller that the patentee has been inadequately remunerated by his patent, the Court or the Controller, as the case may be, may by order extend the term of the patent for a further term not exceeding five years or, in exceptional cases, ten years, or may order the grant of a new patent for such term as may be specified in the order and containing any restriction, conditions, and provisions the Court or the Controller, as the case may be, may think fit.
(7) The Controller may, at any stage of the proceedings before him under this section, refer the petition to the Court and thereupon the petition shall be deemed to have been presented to the Court by the patentee of the invention to which it refers under subsection (1) of this section.
(8) An appeal shall lie from any decision of the Controller under this section.
Patents of addition.
28.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, where application is made for a patent in respect of any improvement in or modification of an invention (in this Act referred to as the main invention) and the applicant also applies or has applied for a patent for that invention or is the patentee in respect thereof, the Controller may, if the applicant so requests, grant the patent for the improvement or modification as a patent of addition.
(2) Subject to the provisions of this section, where an invention, being an improvement in or modification of another invention, is the subject of an independent patent and the patentee in respect of that patent is also the patentee in respect of the patent for the main invention the Controller may, if the patentee so requests, by order revoke the patent for the improvement or modification and grant to the patentee a patent of addition in respect thereof, bearing the same date as the date of the patent so revoked.
(3) A patent shall not be granted as a patent of addition unless the date of filing of the complete specification was the same as or later than the date of filing of the complete specification in respect of the main invention.
(4) A patent of addition shall not be sealed before the sealing of the patent for the main invention; and if the period within which, but for this provision, a request for the sealing of a patent of addition could be made under section 23 of this Act expires before the period within which a request for the sealing of the patent for the main invention may be so made, the request for the sealing of the patent of addition may be made at any time within the last-mentioned period.
(5) A patent of addition shall be granted for a term equal to that of the patent for the main invention, or so much thereof as is unexpired, and shall remain in force during that term or until the previous cesser of the patent for the main invention and no longer:
Provided that—
(a) if the term of the patent for the main invention is extended under the last foregoing section of this Act, the term of the patent of addition may also be extended accordingly; and
(b) if the patent for the main invention is revoked under this Act, the Court or Controller, as the case may be, may order that the patent of addition shall become an independent patent for the remainder of the term of the patent for the main invention, and thereupon the patent shall continue in force as an independent patent accordingly.
(6) No renewal fees shall be payable in respect of a patent of addition; but, if any such patent becomes an independent patent by virtue of an order under the last foregoing subsection, the same fees shall thereafter be payable, upon the same dates, as if the patent had been originally granted as an independent patent.
(7) An appeal shall lie from any decision of the Controller under this section.
Restoration of lapsed patents.
29.—(1) Where a patent has ceased to have effect by reason of a failure to pay any renewal fee within the prescribed period or within that period as extended under section 26 of this Act, and the Controller is satisfied, upon application made within three years from the date on which the patent ceased to have effect, that the failure was unintentional and that no undue delay has occurred in the making or prosecution of the application, he shall by order restore the patent and any patent of addition specified in the application which has ceased to have effect on the cesser of that patent.
(2) An application under this section may be made by the person who was the patentee or by his personal representative; and where the patent was held by two or more persons jointly, the application may, with the leave of the Controller, be made by one or more of them without joining the others.
(3) An application under this section shall contain a statement (to be verified in such manner as may be prescribed) fully setting out the circumstances which led to the failure to pay the renewal fee; and the Controller may require from the applicant such further evidence as he may think necessary.
(4) If after hearing the applicant (if the applicant so requires or the Controller thinks fit) the Controller is satisfied that a prima facie case has been made out for an order under this section, he shall advertise the application in the Journal; and within the prescribed period any person may give notice to the Controller of opposition thereto on either or both of the following grounds, that is to say:—
(a) that the failure to pay the renewal fee was not unintentional; or
(b) that there has been undue delay in the making of the application.
(5) If notice of opposition is given within the period aforesaid, the Controller shall notify the applicant, and shall give to him and to the opponent an opportunity to be heard before he decides the case.
(6) If no notice of opposition is given within the period aforesaid or if, in the case of opposition, the decision of the Controller is in favour of the applicant, the Controller shall, upon payment of any unpaid renewal fee and such additional fee as may be prescribed, make the order in accordance with the application.
(7) An order under this section for the restoration of a patent—
(a) may be made subject to such conditions as the Controller thinks fit, including in particular a condition requiring the registration in the register of patents of any matter in respect of which the provisions of this Act as to entries in that register have not been complied with; and
(b) shall be subject to such provision as may be prescribed for the protection of persons who may have begun to avail themselves of the patented invention between the date when the patent ceased to have effect and the date of the application under this section;
and if any condition of an order under this section is not complied with by the patentee, the Controller may, after giving to the patentee an opportunity to be heard, revoke the order and give such directions consequential on the revocation as he thinks fit.
(8) An appeal shall lie from any decision of the Controller under this section.
Restoration of lapsed applications for patents.
30.—(1) Where a patent has not been sealed by reason only that the prescribed request was not made within the time allowed for that purpose by or under section 23 of this Act, then if the Controller is satisfied, upon application made within six months after the expiration of that time by the applicant for the patent, that the failure to make the request was unintentional, he may order the patent to be sealed notwithstanding that the prescribed request was not made as aforesaid.
(2) An application under this section shall contain a statement (to be verified in such manner as may be prescribed) fully setting out the circumstances which led to the failure to make the prescribed request; and the Controller may require from the applicant such further evidence as he may think necessary.
(3) If after hearing the applicant (if the applicant so requires or the Controller thinks fit) the Controller is satisfied that a prima facie case has been made out for an order under this section, he shall advertise the application in the Journal; and within the prescribed period any person may give notice to the Controller of opposition thereto on the ground that the failure to make the prescribed request was not unintentional.
(4) If notice of opposition is given within the period aforesaid, the Controller shall notify the applicant and shall give to him and to the opponent an opportunity to be heard before he decides the case.
(5) If no notice of opposition is given within the period aforesaid, or if in the case of opposition the decision of the Controller is in favour of the applicant, the Controller shall, upon payment of the fee prescribed in respect of the making of the request for sealing and of such additional fee as may be prescribed, make the order in accordance with the application.
(6) An order under this section for the sealing of a patent shall be subject to such provision as may be prescribed for the protection of persons who may have begun to avail themselves of the invention between the date when the time allowed by or under section 23 of this Act for making the prescribed request expired and the date of the application under this section.
(7) An appeal shall lie from any decision of the Controller under this section.
Amendment of specification with leave of Controller.
31.—(1) Subject to the provisions of section 33 of this Act, the Controller may, upon application made under this section by a patentee, or by an applicant for a patent at any time after the acceptance of the complete specification, allow the complete specification to be amended subject to such conditions, if any, as the Controller thinks fit:
Provided that the Controller shall not allow a specification to be amended under this section upon an application made while any action before the Court for infringement of the patent or any proceeding before the Court for the revocation of the patent is pending.
(2) Every application for leave to amend a specification under this section shall state the nature of the proposed amendment and shall give full particulars of the reasons for which the application is made.
(3) Any application for leave to amend a specification under this section, and the nature of the proposed amendment, shall be advertised in the prescribed manner:
Provided that where application is made before the publication of the complete specification, the Controller may, if he thinks fit, dispense with advertisement under this subsection or direct that advertisement shall be postponed until the complete specification is published.
(4) Within the prescribed period after the advertisement of an application under this section, any person may give notice to the Controller of opposition thereto; and where such a notice is given within the period aforesaid, the Controller shall notify the person by whom the application under this section is made and shall give to that person and to the opponent an opportunity to be heard before he decides the case.
(5) An appeal shall lie from any decision of the Controller under this section.
(6) This section shall not apply in relation to any amendment of a specification effected in proceedings in opposition to the grant of a patent or in pursuance of any provision of this Act authorising the Controller to direct a reference to another specification or patent to be inserted, or to refuse to grant a patent, or to revoke a patent, unless the specification is amended to his satisfaction.
Amendment of specification with leave of the Court.
32.—(1) In any action for infringement of a patent or any proceeding before the Court for the revocation of a patent the Court may, subject to the provisions of the next following section, by order allow the patentee to amend his complete specification in such manner, and subject to such terms as to costs, advertisements or otherwise, as the Court may think fit; and if in any such proceedings for revocation the Court decides that the patent is invalid, the Court may allow the specification to be amended under this section instead of revoking the patent.
(2) Where an application for an order under this section is made to the Court, the applicant shall give notice of the application to the Controller, and the Controller shall be entitled to appear and be heard, and shall appear if so directed by the Court.
Supplementary provisions as to amendment of specification.
33.—(1) After the acceptance of a complete specification, no amendment thereof shall be effected except by way of disclaimer, correction or explanation, and no amendment thereof shall be allowed the effect of which would be that the specification as amended would claim or describe matter not in substance disclosed in the specification before the amendment, or that any claim of the specification as amended would not fall wholly within the scope of a claim of the specification before the amendment.
(2) Where, after the date of the publication of a complete specification, any amendment of the specification is allowed or approved by the Controller or the Court under this Act, the right of the patentee or applicant to make the amendment shall not be called in question except on the ground of fraud; and the amendment shall in all courts and for all purposes be deemed to form part of the specification:
Provided that in construing the specification as amended reference may be made to the specification as originally published.
(3) Where, after the date of the publication of a complete specification, any amendment of the specification is allowed or approved as aforesaid, the fact that the specification has been amended shall be advertised in the Journal.
Revocation of patent by Court.
34.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, a patent may, on the petition of the Attorney General or any person authorised by him, or of any person interested, be revoked by the Court on any of the following grounds, that is to say—
(a) that the invention, so far as claimed in any claim of the complete specification, was claimed in, or included in matter disclosed in the descriptive part of, another specification published on or after the priority date of the claim and filed in pursuance of an application for a patent in the State, the priority date of the relevant claim or of the matter disclosed in the descriptive part of the other specification being earlier than that of the claim;
(b) that the patent was granted on the application of a person not entitled under the provisions of this Act to apply therefor;
(c) that the patent was obtained in contravention of the rights of the petitioner or any person under or through whom he claims;
(d) that the subject of any claim of the complete specification is not an invention within the meaning of this Act;
(e) that the invention, so far as claimed in any claim of the complete specification, is not new having regard to what was published before the priority date of the claim;
(f) that the invention, so far as claimed in any claim of the complete specification, is obvious and does not involve any inventive step having regard to any matter claimed or disclosed in the manner specified in paragraph (a) of this subsection or to any matter published in the manner specified in paragraph (e) of this subsection;
(g) that the invention, so far as claimed in any claim of the complete specification, is not useful;
(h) that the complete specification does not sufficiently and fairly describe the invention and the method by which it is to be performed, or does not disclose the best method of performing it which was known to the applicant for the patent and for which he was entitled to claim protection;
(i) that the scope of any claim of the complete specification is not sufficiently and clearly defined or that any claim of the complete specification is not fairly based on the matter disclosed in the specification;
(j) that the patent was obtained on a false suggestion or representation;
(k) that the primary or intended use or exercise of the invention is contrary to public order or morality.
(2) Without prejudice to the provisions of subsection (1) of this section, a patent may be revoked by the Court on the petition of any Minister of State if the Court is satisfied that the patentee has without reasonable cause failed to comply with the request of the Minister to make, use, exercise or vend the patented invention for the service of the State upon reasonable terms.
(3) Every ground on which a patent may be revoked shall be available as a ground of defence in any proceeding for the infringement of the patent.
Revocation of patent by Controller.
35.—(1) At any time within twelve months after the sealing of a patent, any person interested who did not oppose the grant of the patent may apply to the Controller for an order revoking the patent on any one or more of the grounds upon which the grant of the patent could have been opposed:
Provided that when an action for infringement, or proceedings for the revocation, of a patent are pending in any court, an application to the Controller under this section shall not be made except with the leave of the court.
(2) Where an application is made under this section, the Controller shall notify the patentee and shall give to the applicant and the patentee an opportunity to be heard before deciding the case.
(3) If on an application under this section the Controller is satisfied that any of the grounds aforesaid are established, he may by order direct that the patent shall be revoked either unconditionally or unless within such time as may be specified in the order the complete specification is amended to his satisfaction:
Provided that the Controller shall not make an order for the unconditional revocation of a patent under this section unless the circumstances are such as would have justified him in refusing to grant the patent in proceedings under section 19 of this Act.
(4) An appeal shall lie from any decision of the Controller under this section.
Surrender of patent.
36.—(1) A patentee may at any time by notice given to the Controller offer to surrender his patent.
(2) Where such an offer is made the Controller shall advertise the offer in the prescribed manner; and within the prescribed period after such advertisement any person interested may give notice to the Controller of opposition to the surrender.
(3) Where any such notice of opposition is duly given the Controller shall notify the patentee.
(4) If the Controller is satisfied, after hearing the patentee and any opponent, if desirous of being heard, that the patent may properly be surrendered, he may accept the offer and by order revoke the patent.
(5) An appeal shall lie from any decision of the Controller under this section.
PART IV.
Voluntary and Compulsory Endorsement, Anticipation, and Provisions as to Rights in Inventions.
Endorsement of patent “licences of right”.
37.—(1) At any time after the sealing of a patent the patentee may apply to the Controller for the patent to be endorsed with the words “licences of right”; and where such an application is made, the Controller shall notify the application to any person entered on the register as entitled to an interest in the patent, and if satisfied, after giving any such person an opportunity to be heard, that the patentee is not precluded by contract from granting licences under the patent, cause the patent to be endorsed accordingly.
(2) Where a patent is endorsed under this section—
(a) any person shall, at any time thereafter, be entitled as of right to a licence under the patent upon such terms as may, in default of agreement, be settled by the Controller on the application of the patentee or the person requiring the licence;
(b) the Controller may, on the application of the holder of any licence granted under the patent before the endorsement, order the licence to be exchanged for a licence to be granted by virtue of the endorsement upon terms to be settled as aforesaid;
(c) if in proceedings for infringement of the patent (otherwise than by the importation of goods) the defendant undertakes to take a licence upon terms to be settled by the Controller as aforesaid, no injunction shall be granted against him, and the amount (if any) recoverable against him by way of damages shall not exceed double the amount which would have been payable by him as licensee if such a licence had been granted before the earliest infringement;
(d) the renewal fees payable in respect of the patent after the date of the endorsement shall be one half of the renewal fees which would be payable if the patent were not so endorsed.
(3) In settling the terms of any such licence the Controller—
(a) shall endeavour to secure the widest possible user of the invention in the State consistent with the patentee's deriving a reasonable advantage from his patent rights,
(b) shall endeavour to secure to the patentee the maximum advantage consistent with the invention being worked by the licensee at a reasonable profit in the State,
(c) shall endeavour to secure equality of advantage among the several licensees, and for this purpose may, on due cause being shown, reduce the royalties or other payments accruing to the patentee under any licence previously granted,
(d) may so frame the terms as to preclude the licensee from importing into the State any goods the importation of which, if made by persons other than the patentee or those claiming under him, would be an infringement of the patent, and in such a case the patentee and all licensees under the patent shall be deemed to have mutually covenanted against such importation.
(4) The licensee under any licence granted by virtue of the endorsement of a patent under this section shall (unless, in the case of a licence the terms of which are settled by agreement, the licence otherwise expressly provides) be entitled to call upon the patentee to take proceedings to prevent any infringement of the patent; and if the patentee refuses or neglects to do so within two months after being so called upon, the licensee may institute proceedings for the infringement in his own name as if he were patentee, making the patentee a defendant:
Provided that a patentee so added as defendant shall not be liable for any costs unless he enters an appearance and takes part in the proceedings.
(5) An application for the endorsement of a patent under this section shall contain a statement (to be verified in such manner as may be prescribed) that the patentee is not precluded by contract from granting licences under the patent; and the Controller may require from the applicant such further evidence as he may think necessary.
(6) An application made under this section for the endorsement of a patent of addition shall be treated as an application for the endorsement of the patent for the main invention also, and an application made under this section for the endorsement of a patent in respect of which a patent of addition is in force shall be treated as an application for the endorsement of the patent of addition also; and where a patent of addition is granted in respect of a patent already endorsed under this section, the patent of addition shall also be so endorsed.
(7) All endorsements of patents under this section shall be entered in the register of patents and shall be published in the Journal and in such other manner as the Controller thinks desirable for bringing the endorsement to the notice of manufacturers.
(8) An appeal shall lie from any decision of the Controller under this section.
Cancellation of endorsement.
38.—(1) At any time after a patent has been endorsed under the last foregoing section, the patentee may apply to the Controller for cancellation of the endorsement; and where such an application is made and the balance paid of all renewal fees which would have been payable if the patent had not been endorsed, the Controller may, if satisfied that there is no existing licence under the patent or that all licensees under the patent consent to the application, cancel the endorsement accordingly.
(2) Within the prescribed period after a patent has been endorsed as aforesaid, any person who claims that the patentee is, and was at the time of the endorsement, precluded by a contract in which the claimant is interested from granting licences under the patent may apply to the Controller for cancellation of the endorsement.
(3) Where the Controller is satisfied, on application made under the last foregoing subsection, that the patentee is and was precluded as aforesaid, he shall cancel the endorsement; and thereupon the patentee shall be liable to pay, within such period as may be prescribed, a sum equal to the balance of all renewal fees which would have been payable if the patent had not been endorsed, and if that sum is not paid within that period the patent shall cease to have effect at the expiration of that period.
(4) Where the endorsement of a patent is cancelled under this section, the rights and liabilities of the patentee shall thereafter be the same as if the endorsement had not been made.
(5) The Controller shall advertise in the prescribed manner any application made to him under this section; and within the prescribed period after such advertisement—
(a) in the case of an application under subsection (1) of this section, any person interested; and
(b) in the case of an application under subsection (2) of this section, the patentee,
may give notice to the Controller of opposition to the cancellation.
(6) Where any such notice of opposition is given, the Controller shall notify the applicant, and shall give to the applicant and the opponent an opportunity to be heard before deciding the case.
(7) An application made under this section for the cancellation of the endorsement of a patent of addition shall be treated as an application for the cancellation of the endorsement of the patent for the main invention also, and an application made under this section for the cancellation of the endorsement of a patent in respect of which a patent of addition is in force shall be treated as an application for the cancellation of the endorsement of the patent of addition also.
(8) An appeal shall lie from any decision of the Controller under this section.
Compulsory endorsement or licence.
39.—(1) At any time after the expiration of four years from the date of application for a patent or three years from the date of sealing the patent, whichever is the later, any person interested may apply to the Controller for a licence under the patent or for the endorsement of the patent with the words “licences of right” on the ground that there has been an abuse of the monopoly rights under the patent.
(2) The grounds, deemed to constitute an abuse of monopoly rights, upon which application may be made for an order under this section are as follows, that is to say:
(a) that the patented invention, being capable of being commercially worked in the State, is not being commercially worked therein or is not being so worked to the fullest extent that is reasonably practicable;
(b) that a demand for the patented article in the State is not being met on reasonable terms, or is being met to a substantial extent by importation;
(c) that the commercial working of the invention in the State is being prevented or hindered by the importation of the patented article;
(d) that by reason of the refusal of the patentee to grant a licence or licences on reasonable terms—
(i) a market for the export of the patented article manufactured in the State is not being supplied; or
(ii) the working or efficient working in the State of any other patented invention which makes a substantial contribution to the art is prevented or hindered; or
(iii) the establishment or development of commercial or industrial activities in the State is unfairly prejudiced;
(e) that by reason of conditions imposed by the patentee upon the grant of licences under the patent, or upon the purchase, hire or use of the patented article or process, the manufacture, use or sale of materials not protected by the patent, or the establishment or development of commercial or industrial activities in the State is unfairly prejudiced;
(f) that a condition which by virtue of section 54 of this Act is null and void has been inserted in a contract made after the commencement of this Act in relation to the sale or lease of, or licence to use or work, any article or process protected by the patent:
Provided that, for the purpose of determining whether there has been any abuse of the monopoly rights under a patent, it shall be taken that patents for new inventions are granted not only to encourage invention but to secure that new inventions shall so far as possible be commercially worked in the State without undue delay.
(3) Subject as hereinafter provided, the Controller may, if satisfied that any of the grounds aforesaid are established, make an order in accordance with the application; and where the order is for the grant of a licence, it may require the licence to be granted upon such terms as the Controller thinks fit:
Provided that—
(a) where the application is made on the ground that the patented invention is not being commercially worked in the State or is not being worked to the fullest extent that is reasonably practicable and it appears to the Controller that the time which has elapsed since the sealing of the patent has for any reason been insufficient to enable it to be so worked, he may by order adjourn the application for such period as will in his opinion give sufficient time for the invention to be so worked;
(b) an order shall not be made under this section for the endorsement of a patent on the ground that a market for the export of the patented article is not being supplied, and any licence granted under this section on that ground shall contain such provisions as appear to the Controller to be expedient for restricting the countries in which the patented article may be sold or used by the licensee;
(c) no order shall be made under this section in respect of a patent on the ground that the working or efficient working in the State of another patented invention is prevented or hindered unless the Controller is satisfied that the patentee in respect of that other invention is able and willing to grant to the patentee and his licensees a licence in respect of that other invention on reasonable terms;
(d) any licence granted shall be non-exclusive and non-transferable;
(e) the terms of any licence granted may be so framed as to preclude the licensee from importing into the State any goods the importation of which, if effected by persons other than the patentee or those claiming under him, would be an infringement of the patent, and in such case the patentee and all licensees under the patent shall be deemed to have mutually covenanted against such importation.
(4) The Controller shall, in determining whether to make an order in pursuance of any such application, take account of the following matters, that is to say:—
(a) the nature of the invention, the time which has elapsed since the sealing of the patent and the measures already taken by the patentee or any licensee to make full use of the invention;
(b) the ability of any person to whom a licence would be granted under the order to work the invention to the public advantage; and
(c) the risks to be undertaken by that person in providing capital and working the invention if the application is granted;
but shall not be required to take account of matters subsequent to the making of the application.
(5) An application under this section may be made by any person notwithstanding that he is already the holder of a licence under the patent; and no person shall be estopped from alleging any of the matters specified in subsection (2) of this section by reason of any admission made by him, whether in such a licence or otherwise, or by reason of his having accepted such a licence.
(6) In this section “patented article” includes any article made by a patented process.
Provisions as to licences.
40.—(1) Where the Controller is satisfied, on application made under the last foregoing section of this Act, that the manufacture, use or sale of materials not protected by the patent is unfairly prejudiced by reason of conditions imposed by the patentee upon the grant of licences under the patent, or upon the purchase, hire or use of the patented article or process, he may, subject to the provisions of that section, order the grant of licences under the patent to such customers of the applicant as he thinks fit as well as to the applicant.
(2) Where an application under the last foregoing section is made by a person being the holder of a licence under the patent, the Controller may, if he makes an order for the grant of a licence to the applicant, order the existing licence to be cancelled, or may, if he thinks fit, instead of making an order for the grant of a licence to the applicant, order the existing licence to be amended.
(3) Where on an application under the last foregoing section the Controller orders the grant of a licence, he may direct that the licence shall operate—
(a) to deprive the patentee of any right which he may have as patentee to make, use, exercise or vend the invention or to grant licences under the patent;
(b) to revoke all existing licences in respect of the invention.
(4) Subsection (4) of section 37 of this Act shall apply to a licence granted in pursuance of an order under the last foregoing section of this Act as it applies to a licence granted by virtue of the said section 37.
Endorsement, etc. on application of a Minister of State.
41.—(1) At any time after the expiration of four years after the date of application for a patent or of three years from the date of the sealing of a patent, whichever is the later, any Minister of State may apply to the Controller upon any one or more of the grounds specified in section 39 of this Act for the endorsement of the patent with the words “licences of right” or for the grant to any person specified in the application of a licence under the patent; and the Controller may, if satisfied that any of those grounds are established, make an order in accordance with the application.
(2) Subsections (3) and (6) of section 39 of this Act and section 40 of this Act shall, so far as applicable, apply in relation to an application and an order under the last foregoing subsection as they apply in relation to an application and an order under the said section 39.
Inventions relating to food or medicine.
42.—(1) Without prejudice to the foregoing provisions of this Act, where a patent is in force in respect of—
(a) a substance capable of being used as food or medicine or in the production of food or medicine; or
(b) a process for producing such a substance as aforesaid; or
(c) any invention capable of being used as, or as part of a medical, surgical or other remedial device,
the Controller shall, on application made to him by any person interested, order the grant to the applicant of a licence under the patent on such terms as he thinks fit, unless it appears to him that, having regard to the desirability of encouraging inventors and the growth and development of industry and to such other matters as he considers relevant, there are good reasons for refusing the application.
(2) In settling the terms of licences under this section the Controller shall endeavour to secure that food, medicines and medical, surgical and other remedial devices shall be available to the public at the lowest prices consistent with the patentees' deriving a reasonable advantage from their patent rights.
(3) A licence granted under this section shall entitle the licensee to make, use, exercise and vend the invention as a food or medicine, or for the purposes of the production of food or medicine or as, or as part of, a medical, surgical or other remedial device, but for no other purposes.
Revocation of patent after grant of licence.
43.—(1) Where an order for the grant of a licence under a patent has been made in pursuance of an application under section 39 of this Act, any person interested may, at any time after the expiration of two years from the date of that order, apply to the Controller for the revocation of the patent upon any of the grounds specified in subsection (2) of the said section 39; and if upon any such application the Controller is satisfied—
(a) that any of the said grounds are established; and
(b) that the purposes for which an order may be made in pursuance of an application under the said section 39 could not be achieved by the making of any such order as is authorised to be made in pursuance of such an application,
he may order the patent to be revoked.
(2) An order for the revocation of a patent under this section may be made so as to take effect either unconditionally, or in the event of failure to comply, within such reasonable period as may be specified in the order, with such conditions as may be imposed by the order with a view to achieving the purposes aforesaid; and the Controller may, on reasonable cause shown in any case, by subsequent order extend any period so specified.
Procedure on applications under sections 39 to 43.
44.—(1) Every application under sections 39 to 43 of this Act shall specify the nature of the order sought by the applicant and shall contain a statement (to be verified in such manner as may be prescribed) setting out the nature of the applicant's interest (if any) and the facts upon which the application is based.
(2) Where the Controller is satisfied, upon consideration of any such application, that a prima facie case has been made out for the making of an order, he shall direct the applicant to serve copies of the application upon the patentee and any other persons appearing from the register of patents to be interested in the patent in respect of which the application is made, and shall advertise the application in the Journal.
(3) The patentee or any other person desiring to oppose the application may, within such time as may be prescribed or within such further time as the Controller may on application (made either before or after the expiration of the prescribed time) allow, give to the Controller notice of opposition.
(4) Any such notice of opposition shall contain a statement (to be verified in such manner as may be prescribed) setting out the grounds on which the application is opposed.
(5) Where any such notice of opposition is duly given, the Controller shall notify the applicant, and shall, subject to the provisions of the next following section with respect to arbitration, give to the applicant and the opponent an opportunity to be heard before deciding the case.
Appeal and references to arbitrator.
45.—(1) An appeal shall lie from any order made by the Controller in pursuance of an application under sections 39 to 43 of this Act.
(2) On any appeal under this section, the Attorney General or such other counsel as he may appoint shall be entitled to appear and be heard.
(3) Where any such application is opposed in accordance with the last foregoing section, and either—
(a) the parties consent; or
(b) the proceedings require a prolonged examination of documents or any scientific or local investigation which cannot in the opinion of the Controller conveniently be made before him,
the Controller may at any time order the whole proceedings, or any question or issue of fact arising therein, to be referred to an arbitrator agreed on by the parties, or, in default of agreement, appointed by the Controller.
(4) Where the whole proceedings are referred as aforesaid, section 35 of the Arbitration Act, 1954, (which relates to the statement of cases by arbitrators for the decision of the High Court) shall not apply to the arbitration; but unless the parties otherwise agree before the award of the arbitrator is made, an appeal shall lie from the award.
(5) Where a question or issue of fact is referred as aforesaid, the arbitrator shall report his findings to the Controller,
Supplementary provisions as to licences.
46.—(1) Any order under this Act for the grant of a licence shall, without prejudice to any other method of enforcement, have effect as if it were a deed, executed by the patentee and all other necessary parties, granting a licence in accordance with the order.
(2) An order may be made on an application under sections 39 to 41 of this Act for the endorsement of a patent with the words “licences of right” notwithstanding any contract which would have precluded the endorsement of the patent on the application of the patentee under section 37 of this Act; and any such order shall for all purposes have the same effect as an endorsement made in pursuance of an application under the said section 37.
(3) No order shall be made in pursuance of any application under sections 39 to 43 of this Act which would be at variance with any treaty, convention, arrangement or engagement applying to the State and any convention country.
Previous publication.
47.—(1) Subject as hereinafter provided, an invention claimed in a complete specification shall not be deemed to have been anticipated by reason only that the invention was published before the priority date of the relevant claim of the specification, if the patentee or applicant for the patent proves—
(a) that the matter published was obtained from him or (where he is not himself the true and first inventor) from any person from whom he derives title, and was published without his consent or the consent of any such person; and
(b) that the application for a patent or (in the case of a convention application) the application for protection in a convention country was made not more than six months after the date of such publication:
Provided that this subsection shall not apply if the invention was before the priority date of the claim commercially worked in the State, otherwise than for the purpose of reasonable trial, either by the patentee or applicant for the patent or any person from whom he derives title or by any other person with the consent of the patentee or applicant for the patent or any person from whom he derives title.
(2) Where a complete specification is filed in pursuance of an application for a patent made by a person being the true and first inventor or deriving title from him, an invention claimed in that specification shall not be deemed to have been anticipated by reason only of any other application for a patent in respect of the same invention, made in contravention of the rights of that person, or by reason only that after the date of filing of that other application the invention was used or published, without the consent of that person, by the applicant in respect of that other application, or by any other person in consequence of any disclosure of the invention by that applicant if the first-mentioned application was made not more than six months after any such use or publication.
(3) Notwithstanding anything in this Act, the Controller shall not refuse to accept a complete specification or to grant a patent, and a patent shall not be revoked or invalidated, by reason only of any circumstances which, by virtue of this section, do not constitute an anticipation of the invention claimed in the specification.
Previous communication display or working.
48.—(1) An invention claimed in a complete specification shall not be deemed to have been anticipated by reason only of the communication of the invention to a Minister of State or to any person authorised by such a Minister to investigate the invention or its merits.
(2) The exhibition of an invention at an international exhibition, certified as such by the Minister, or the publication of any description of the invention during the period of the holding of the exhibition, or the use of the invention for the purpose of the exhibition in the place where the exhibition is held, or the use of the invention during the period of the holding of the exhibition by any person elsewhere, without the privity or consent of the inventor, shall not be deemed to be an anticipation of the invention:
Provided that—
(a) the exhibitor, before exhibiting the invention, or permitting such publication, gives the Controller the prescribed notice of his intention to do so; and
(b) the application for a patent is made before or within six months after the date of the opening of the exhibition.
(3) Nothwithstanding anything in this Act, the Controller shall not refuse to accept a complete specification or to grant a patent, and a patent shall not be revoked or invalidated, by reason only of any circumstances which, by virtue of this section, do not constitute an anticipation of the invention claimed in the specification.
Use and publication after provisional specification or foreign application.
49.—(1) Where a complete specification is filed or proceeded with in pursuance of an application which was accompanied by a provisional specification or by a specification treated by virtue of a direction under subsection (4) of section 8 of this Act as a provisional specification, then, notwithstanding anything in this Act, the Controller shall not refuse to grant the patent, and the patent shall not be revoked or invalidated by reason only that any matter described in the provisional specification or in the specification treated as aforesaid as a provisional specification was used or published at any time after the date of filing of that specification.
(2) Where a complete specification is filed in pursuance of a convention application, then, notwithstanding anything in this Act, the Controller shall not refuse to grant the patent, and the patent shall not be revoked or invalidated by reason only that any matter disclosed in any application for protection in a convention country upon which the convention application is founded was used or published at any time after the date of that application for protection.
Priority date in case of obtaining.
50.—Where an application is made for a patent for an invention which has been claimed in a complete specification filed in pursuance of any other such application, then if—
(a) the Controller has refused to grant a patent in pursuance of that other application on the ground specified in paragraph (a) of subsection (1) of section 19 of this Act; or
(b) a patent granted in pursuance of that other application has been revoked by the Court or the Controller on the ground specified in paragraph (a) of subsection (1) of section 19 or paragraph (c) of subsection (1) of section 34 of this Act; or
(c) the complete specification filed in pursuance of the said other application has, in proceedings under section 19, section 34 or section 35 of this Act, been amended by the exclusion of the claim relating to the said invention in consequence of a finding by the Controller or the Court that the invention was obtained by the applicant or patentee from any other person,
the Controller may direct that the first-mentioned application and any specification filed in pursuance thereof shall be deemed, for the purposes of the provisions of this Act relating to the priority date of claims of complete specifications, to have been filed on the date on which the corresponding document was or was deemed to have been filed in the proceedings upon the said other application.
Co-ownership of patents.
51.—(1) Where after the commencement of this Act a patent is granted to two or more persons, each of those persons shall, unless an agreement to the contrary is in force, be entitled to an equal undivided share in the patent.
(2) Subject to the provisions of this and the next following section, where two or more persons are registered as grantee or proprietor of a patent, then, unless an agreement to the contrary is in force, each of those persons shall be entitled, by himself or his agents, to make, use, exercise and vend the patented invention for his own benefit without accounting to the other or others.
(3) Subject to the provisions of the next following section, and to any agreement for the time being in force, a licence under a patent shall not be granted, and a share in a patent shall not be assigned, except with the consent of all persons, other than the licensor or assignor, who are registered as grantee or proprietor of the patent.
(4) Where an article is sold by one of two or more persons registered as grantee or proprietor of a patent, the purchaser and any person claiming through him shall be entitled to deal with it in the same manner as if the article had been sold by a sole patentee.
(5) Subject to the provisions of this section, the rules of law applicable to the ownership and devolution of personal property generally shall apply in relation to patents as they apply in relation to other choses in action; and nothing in subsection (1) or subsection (2) of this section shall affect the mutual rights or obligations of trustees or of the personal representatives of a deceased person, or their rights or obligations as such.
Power of Controller to give directions to co-owners.
52.—(1) Where two or more persons are registered as grantee or proprietor of a patent, the Controller may, upon application made to him in the prescribed manner by any of those persons, give such directions in accordance with the application as to the sale or lease of the patent or any interest therein, the grant of licences under the patent, or the exercise of any right under the last foregoing section in relation thereto, as he thinks fit.
(2) If any person registered as grantee or proprietor of the patent fails to execute any instrument or to do any other thing required for the carrying out of any direction given under this section within fourteen days after being requested in writing so to do by any of the other persons so registered, the Controller may, upon application made to him in the prescribed manner by any such other person, give directions empowering any person to execute that instrument or to do that thing in the name and on behalf of the person in default.
(3) Before giving directions in pursuance of an application under this section, the Controller shall give an opportunity to be heard—
(a) in the case of an application under subsection (1) of this section, to the other person or persons registered as grantee or proprietor of the patent;
(b) in the case of an application under subsection (2) of this section, to the person in default.
(4) An appeal shall lie from any decision or direction of the Controller under this section.
(5) No direction shall be given under this section so as to affect the mutual rights or obligations of trustees or of the personal representatives of a deceased person, or their rights or obligations as such.
Disputes as to inventions made by employees.
53.—(1) Where a dispute arises between an employer and a person who is or was at the material time his employee as to the rights of the parties in respect of an invention made by the employee either alone or jointly with other employees or in respect of any patent granted or to be granted in respect thereof, the Controller may, upon application made to him in the prescribed manner by either of the parties, and after giving to each of them an opportunity to be heard, determine the matter in dispute, and may make such orders for giving effect to his decision as he considers expedient:
Provided that if it appears to the Controller upon any application under this section that the matter in dispute involves questions which would more properly be determined by the Court, he may decline to deal therewith.
(2) In proceedings before the Court between an employer and a person who is or was at the material time his employee, or upon an application made to the Controller under subsection (1) of this section, the Court or Controller may, unless satisfied that one or other of the parties is entitled, to the exclusion of the other, to the benefit of an invention made by the employee, by order provide for the apportionment between them of the benefit of the invention, and of any patent granted or to be granted in respect thereof, in such manner as the Court or Controller considers just.
(3) A decision of the Controller under this section shall have the same effect as between the parties and persons claiming under them as a decision of the Court.
(4) An appeal shall lie from any decision of the Controller under this section.
Avoidance of certain conditions attached to the sale, etc., of patented articles.
54.—(1) It shall not be lawful in any contract in relation to the sale or lease of, or licence to use or work, any article or process protected by a patent to insert a condition which, directly or indirectly, will—
(a) prevent or restrict the purchaser, lessee, or licensee from using any article or class of articles, whether patented or not, or any patented process, supplied or owned by any person other than the seller, lessor, or licensor or his nominees; or
(b) require the purchaser, lessee, or licensee to acquire from the seller, lessor, licensor, or his nominees, any article or class of articles not protected by the patent;
and any such condition shall be null and void:
Provided that this subsection shall not apply if—
(i) the seller, lessor, or licensor proves that at the time the contract was entered into the purchaser, lessee, or licensee had the option of purchasing the article or obtaining a lease or licence on reasonable terms, without such conditions as aforesaid; and
(ii) the contract entitles the purchaser, lessee, or licensee to relieve himself of his liability to observe any such condition on giving the other party three months notice in writing and on payment in compensation for such relief, in the case of a purchase, of such sum, or in the case of a lease or licence, of such rent or royalty for the residue of the term of the contract, as may be fixed by an arbitrator appointed by the Minister.
(2) In any action, application, or proceedings under this Act no person shall be estopped from applying for or obtaining relief by reason of any admission made by him as to the reasonableness of the terms offered to him under paragraph (i) of the proviso to the foregoing subsection.
(3) Any contract relating to the lease of or licence to use or work any patented article or patented process may at any time after the patent or all the patents by which the article or process was protected at the time of the making of the contract has or have ceased to be in force, and notwithstanding anything in the same or in any other contract to the contrary, be determined by either party on giving three months notice in writing to the other party.
(4) The insertion by the patentee in a contract of any condition which by virtue of this section is null and void shall be available as a defence to an action for infringement of the patent to which the contract relates brought while that contract is in force.
(5) Nothing in this section shall—
(a) affect any condition in a contract whereby a person is prohibited from selling any goods other than those of a particular person; or
(b) be construed as validating any contract which would, apart from this section, be invalid; or
(c) affect any right of determining a contract or condition in a contract exercisable independently of this section; or
(d) affect any condition in a contract for the lease of or licence to use a patented article, whereby the lessor or licensor reserves to himself or his nominees the right to supply such new parts of the patented article as may be required to put or keep it in repair.
PART V.
Proceedings for Infringement of Patents.
Restrictions on recovery of damages for infringement.
55.—(1) In proceedings for the infringement of a patent damages shall not be awarded against a defendant who proves that at the date of the infringement he was not aware, and had no reasonable ground for supposing, that the patent existed; and a person shall not be deemed to have been aware or to have had reasonable grounds for supposing as aforesaid by reason only of the application to an article of the word “patent”, “patented”, or any word or words expressing or implying that a patent has been obtained in the State for the article, unless the number of the patent accompanied the word or words in question.
(2) In any proceeding for infringement of a patent the Court may, if it thinks fit, refuse to award any damages in respect of any infringement committed after a failure to pay any renewal fee within the prescribed period and before any extension of that period.
(3) Where an amendment of a specification by way of disclaimer, correction or explanation has been allowed under this Act after the publication of the specification, no damages shall be awarded in any proceedings in respect of the use of the invention before the date of the decision allowing the amendment, unless the Court is satisfied that the specification as originally published was framed in good faith and with reasonable skill and knowledge.
(4) Nothing in this section shall affect the power of the Court to grant an injunction in any proceedings for infringement of a patent.
Order for account in action for infringement.
56.—In an action for infringement of a patent the plaintiff shall be entitled, at his option, to an account of profits in lieu of damages.
Counterclaim for revocation in action for infringement.
57.—A defendant in an action for infringement of a patent may, without presenting a petition, apply in accordance with rules of court by way of counterclaim in the action for revocation of the patent.
Relief for infringement of partially valid specification.
58.—(1) If in proceedings for infringement of a patent it is found that any claim of the specification, being a claim in respect of which infringement is alleged, is valid, but that any other claim is invalid, the Court may grant relief in respect of any valid claim which is infringed:
Provided that the Court shall not grant relief by way of damages or costs except in the circumstances mentioned in the next following subsection.
(2) Where the plaintiff proves that the invalid claim was framed in good faith and with reasonable skill and knowledge, the Court shall grant relief in respect of any valid claim which is infringed subject to the discretion of the Court as to costs and as to the date from which damages should be reckoned.
(3) As a condition of relief under subsection (1) or subsection (2) of this section the Court may direct that the specification shall be amended to its satisfaction upon an application made for that purpose under section 32 of this Act, and such an application may be made accordingly whether or not all other issues in the proceedings have been determined.
Proceedings for infringement by exclusive licensee.
59.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, the holder of an exclusive licence under a patent shall have the like right as the patentee to take proceedings in respect of an infringement of the patent committed after the date of the licence, and in awarding damages or granting any other relief in any such proceedings, the Court shall take into consideration any loss suffered or likely to be suffered by the exclusive licensee as such or, as the case may be, the profits earned by means of the infringement so far as it constitutes an infringement of the rights of the exclusive licensee as such.
(2) In any proceedings taken by the holder of an exclusive licence by virtue of this section, the patentee shall, unless he is joined as plaintiff in the proceedings be added as defendant:
Provided that a patentee so added as defendant shall not be liable for any costs unless he enters an appearance and takes part in the proceedings.
Certificate of contested validity of specification.
60.—(1) If in any proceedings before the Court the validity of any claim of a specification is contested, and that claim is found by the Court to be valid, the Court may certify that the validity of that claim was contested in those proceedings.
(2) Where any such certificate has been granted, then if, in any subsequent proceedings before the Court for infringement of the patent or for revocation of the patent, a final order or judgment is made or given in favour of the party relying on the validity of the patent, that party shall, unless the Court otherwise directs, be entitled to his costs as between solicitor and client so far as concerns the claim in respect of which the certificate was granted:
Provided that this subsection shall not apply to the costs of any appeal in any such proceedings as aforesaid.
Remedy for groundless threats of infringement proceedings.
61.—(1) Where any person (whether entitled to or interested in a patent or an application for a patent or not) by circulars, advertisements or otherwise threatens any other person with proceedings for infringement of a patent, any person aggrieved thereby may bring an action against him for any such relief as is mentioned in the next following subsection.
(2) Unless in any action brought by virtue of this section the defendant proves that the acts in respect of which proceedings were threatened constitute or, if done, would constitute, an infringement of a patent or of rights arising from the publication of a complete specification in respect of a claim of the specification not shown by the plaintiff to be invalid, the plaintiff shall be entitled to the following relief, that is to say—
(a) a declaration to the effect that the threats are unjustifiable;
(b) an injunction against the continuance of the threats; and
(c) such damages, if any, as he had sustained thereby.
(3) For the avoidance of doubt it is hereby declared that a mere notification of the existence of a patent does not constitute a threat of proceedings within the meaning of this section.
Power of Court to make declaration as to non-infringement.
62.—(1) A declaration that the use by any person of any process, or the making or use or sale by any person of any article, does not or would not constitute an infringement of a claim of a patent may be made by the Court in proceedings between that person and the patentee or the holder of an exclusive licence under the patent, notwithstanding that no assertion to the contrary has been made by the patentee or licensee, if it is shown—
(a) that the plaintiff has applied in writing to the patentee or licensee for a written acknowledgment to the effect of the declaration claimed, and has furnished him with full particulars in writing of the process or article in question; and
(b) that the patentee or licensee has refused or neglected to give such an acknowledgment.
(2) The costs of all parties in proceedings for a declaration brought by virtue of this section shall, unless for special reasons the Court thinks fit to order otherwise, be paid by the plaintiff.
(3) The validity of a claim of the specification of a patent shall not be called in question in proceedings for a declaration brought by virtue of this section, and accordingly the making or refusal of such a declaration in the case of a patent shall not be deemed to imply that the patent is valid.
(4) Proceedings for a declaration may be brought by virtue of this section at any time after the date of the publication of the complete specification in pursuance of an application for a patent, and reference in this section to the patentee shall be construed accordingly.
PART VI.
Register of Patents.
Register of patents.
63.—(1) There shall continue to be kept at the Office a register of patents, in which there shall be entered particulars of patents in force, of assignments and transmissions of patents and of licences under patents, and notice of all matters which are required by or under this Act to be entered in the register and of such other matters affecting the validity or proprietorship of patents as the Controller thinks fit.
(2) Subject to the provisions of this Act and to any rules made by the Minister, the register of patents shall, at all convenient times, be open to inspection by the public; and certified copies, sealed with the seal of the Controller, of any entry in the register shall be given to any person requiring them on payment of the prescribed fee.
(3) The register of patents shall be prima facie evidence of any matters required or authorised by or under this Act to be entered therein.
(4) No notice of any trust, whether expressed, implied or constructive, shall be entered in the register of patents, and the Controller shall not be affected by any such notice.
Registration of assignments, etc.
64.—(1) Where a person becomes entitled by assignment or transmission, operation of law or any other mode of transfer to a patent or to a share in a patent, or becomes entitled as mortgagee, licensee or otherwise to any other interest in a patent, he shall apply to the Controller in the prescribed manner for the registration of his title as proprietor or co-proprietor, or, as the case may be, of notice of his interest, in the register of patents.
(2) Without prejudice to the provisions of the foregoing subsection, an application for the registration of the title of any person becoming entitled by assignment to a patent or a share in a patent, or becoming entitled by virtue of a mortgage, licence or other instrument to any other interest in a patent, may be made in the prescribed manner by the assignor, mortgagor, licensor or other party to that instrument, as the case may be.
(3) Where application is made under this section for the registration of the title of any person, the Controller shall, upon proof of title to his satisfaction—
(a) where that person is entitled to a patent or a share in a patent, register him in the register of patents as proprietor or co-proprietor of the patent, and enter in that register particulars of the instrument or event by which he derives title; or
(b) where that person is entitled to any other interest in the patent, enter in that register notice of his interest, with particulars of the instrument (if any) creating it.
(4) Subject to the provisions of this Act relating to co-ownership of patents, and subject also to any rights vested in any other person of which notice is entered in the register of patents, the person or persons registered as grantee or proprietor of a patent shall have power to assign, grant licences under, or otherwise deal with the patent, and to give effectual receipts for any consideration for any such assignment, licence or dealing:
Provided that any equities in respect of the patent may be enforced in like manner as in respect of any other personal property.
(5) Rules made by the Minister under this Act may require the supply to the Controller for filing at the Office of copies of such deeds, licences and other documents as may be prescribed.
(6) Except for the purposes of an application to rectify the register under the following provisions of this Act, a document in respect of which no entry has been made in the register of patents under subsection (3) of this section shall not be admitted in any court as evidence of the title of any person to a patent or share of or interest in a patent unless the court otherwise directs.
Power of Court to amend register.
65.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, the Court may on the application in the prescribed manner of any person aggrieved by the non-insertion in or omission from the register of any entry or by any entry made in the register without sufficient cause, or by any entry wrongly remaining in the register, or by an error or defect in any entry in the register, make such order for making, expunging, or varying such entry as it may think fit.
(2) The Court may in any proceeding under this section decide any question that it may be necessary or expedient to decide in connection with the rectification of the register.
(3) The prescribed notice of any application under this section shall be given to the Controller, who shall have the right to appear and be heard thereon, and shall appear if so directed by the Court. Unless otherwise directed by the Court, the Controller in lieu of appearing and being heard may submit to the Court a statement in writing signed by him, giving particulars of the proceedings before him in relation to the matter in issue or of the grounds of any decision given by him affecting the same or of the practice of the Office in like cases, or of such other matters relevant to the issues, and within his knowledge as Controller, as he shall think fit, and such statement shall be deemed to form part of the evidence in the proceeding.
(4) In the case of fraud in the registration or transmission of a patent, the Controller may himself apply to the Court under the provisions of this section.
(5) Any order of the Court rectifying the register shall direct that notice of the rectification be served on the Controller in the prescribed manner, who shall upon the receipt of such notice rectify the register accordingly.
(6) Any application under this section (other than an application by the Controller) may, at the option of the applicant, be made in the first instance to the Controller, and in such case the Controller shall have all the powers of the Court under this section, but his decision shall be subject to appeal.
Power to correct clerical errors, etc.
66.—(1) The Controller may, in accordance with the provisions of this section, correct any clerical error in any patent, any application for a patent, or any document filed in pursuance of such an application, or, without prejudice to subsection (6) of the last foregoing section, any error in the register of patents.
(2) A correction may be made in pursuance of this section either upon a request in writing made by any person interested and accompanied by the prescribed fee, or without such a request.
(3) Where the Controller proposes to make any such correction as aforesaid otherwise than in pursuance of a request made under this section, he shall give notice of the proposal to the patentee or the applicant for the patent, as the case may be, and to any other person who appears to him to be concerned, and shall give them an opportunity to be heard before making the correction
Certificate of Controller and sealed copies of documents in Office to be evidence.
67.—(1) A certificate purporting to be under the hand of the Controller as to any entry, matter, or thing which he is authorised by this Act, or any general rules made thereunder, to make or do, shall be prima facie evidence of the entry having been made, and of the contents thereof, or of the matter or thing having been done or left undone.
(2) Printed or written copies or extracts, purporting to be certified by the Controller or an officer of the Controller and sealed with the seal of the Controller, of or from patents, specifications, and other documents or books in the Office, and of or from registers kept there, shall be admitted in evidence in all courts and in all legal proceedings without further proof or production of the originals.
Requests for information as to patent or patent application.
68.—The Controller shall, on request made to him in the prescribed manner by any person and on payment of the prescribed fee, furnish the person making the request with such information relating to any patent or application for a patent as may be specified in the request, being information in respect of any such matters as may be prescribed.
Restriction upon publication of specifications, etc.
69.—An application for a patent, and any specification filed in pursuance thereof, shall not, except with the consent of the applicant, be published by the Controller or be open to public inspection at any time before the date advertised in the Journal in pursuance of subsection (2) of section 18 of this Act:
Provided that the Minister may prescribe a time within which any complete specification filed at the Office in pursuance of an application for a patent shall be laid open to public inspection.
Loss or destruction of patents.
70.—If a patent is lost or destroyed, or its non-production is accounted for to the satisfaction of the Controller, the Controller may at any time seal a duplicate thereof.
PART VII.
Proceedings before the Controller or the Court.
Exercise of discretionary power by Controller.
71.—Where any discretionary power is by or under this Act given to the Controller, he shall not exercise that power adversely to the applicant for a patent or for amendment of a specification or the registered proprietor of a patent without (if so required within the prescribed time by the applicant or registered proprietor) giving the applicant or registered proprietor an opportunity of being heard.
Costs and security for costs.
72.—(1) The Controller may, in any proceedings before him under this Act, by order award to any party such costs as he may consider reasonable, and direct how and by what parties they are to be paid; and any such order may be made a rule of Court.
(2) If any party by whom notice of any opposition is given under this Act or by whom application is made to the Controller for the revocation of a patent or for the grant of a licence under a patent or for the determination of a dispute as to an invention under section 53 of this Act, or by whom notice of appeal is given from any decision of the Controller under this Act, neither resides nor carries on business in the State, the Controller, or in the case of appeal, the Court, may require him to give security for the costs of the proceedings or appeal, and in default of such security being given may treat the opposition, application or appeal as abandoned.
Evidence before Controller.
73.—(1) In any proceeding under this or any other enactment before the Controller, the evidence shall be given by statutory declaration in the absence of directions to the contrary; but in any case in which the Controller thinks it right so to do, he may take evidence viva voce in lieu of or in addition to evidence by declaration.
(2) Any such statutory declaration may in the case of appeal be used in lieu of evidence by affidavit, but if so used shall have all the incidents and consequences of evidence by affidavit.
(3) The Controller may for the purposes of his functions do all or any of the following things:—
(a) summon witnesses to attend before him,
(b) examine on oath (which he is hereby authorised to administer), or permit the examination on oath of, the witnesses attending before him,
(c) require any such witness to produce to him any document in his power or control.
(4) A summons shall be signed by the Controller.
(5) A witness before the Controller shall be entitled to the same immunities and privileges as if he were a witness before the Court.
(6) If any person—
(a) on being duly summoned as a witness before the Controller makes default in attending, or
(b) being in attendance as a witness refuses to take an oath legally required by the Controller to be taken, or to produce any document in his power or control legally required by the Controller to be produced by him, or to answer any question to which the Controller may legally require an answer, or
(c) does any other thing which would, if the Controller were a court of justice, having power to commit for contempt of court, be contempt of such court,
the Controller may certify the offence of that person under his official seal to the Court and the Court may, after such inquiry as it thinks proper to make, punish or take steps for the punishment of that person in like manner as if he had been guilty of contempt of the Court.
Hearing by Court with assessor.
74.—(1) In an action or proceeding for infringement or revocation of a patent, or other proceeding under this Act, the Court may, if it thinks fit, and shall, on the request of all parties to the proceedings, call in the aid of an assessor specially qualified, and try the case wholly or partially with his assistance, in which event the action shall be tried without a jury unless the Court otherwise directs.
(2) The Supreme Court may, if it thinks fit, in any proceeding before them call in the aid of an assessor as aforesaid.
(3) The remuneration, if any, to be paid to an assessor under this section shall be determined by the Court or the Supreme Court, as the case may be, and be paid as part of the expenses of the execution of this Act.
Appeals from decisions of Controller.
75.—(1) Any appeal from the Controller under this Act shall be to the Court and shall be heard by one judge of the Court and the President of the High Court shall from time to time make arrangements for securing that all appeals under this section shall, so far as practicable, be heard by the same judge.
(2) Any such appeal which concerns a patent specification which has not become open to public inspection shall be heard in private.
(3) In any such appeal the Controller shall be entitled to appear or be represented in support of his decision and shall appear if so directed by the Court.
(4) In any such appeal the Court may exercise any power which could have been exercised by the Controller in the proceedings from which the appeal is brought.
(5) Rules for the conduct of proceedings under this section may include provision for the appointment of scientific advisers to assist the Court, and for regulating the functions of such advisers. The remuneration of a scientific adviser appointed in accordance with such rules shall be defrayed out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas.
(6) Except by leave of the Court, no appeal from an order or decision of the Controller shall be entertained of which notice to the Court is not given within one month from the date of the order or decision appealed against or within such further period not exceeding three months as the Controller may allow (upon request received before the expiration of the said period of one month).
(7) An appeal to the Supreme Court on a specified question of law shall lie from the decision of the Court on an appeal to it under this Act (other than an appeal under section 11, 12, 13, 14, 19, 20, 21, 22, 28, 30 or 31 of this Act).
Costs of Controller in Court proceedings.
76.—In all proceedings before the Court under this or any other enactment the Controller shall neither be awarded nor ordered to pay costs.
PART VIII.
The Office and the Controller.
Patents Office.
77.—(1) There shall continue to be, for the purposes of this Act and for such other purposes as have been or may, from time to time, be assigned to it by the Oireachtas, an office for the registration of patents, designs and trade marks which shall be known as the Patents Office and references in any enactment to the Industrial and Commercial Property Registration Office established under the Act of 1927 shall be construed as references to the Office.
(2) The Office shall be under the immediate control of the Controller who shall act under the general superintendence and direction of the Minister.
Controller of Patents, Designs and Trade Marks.
78.—(1) The office of Controller of Industrial and Commercial Property shall continue in being as a corporation sole with perpetual succession and an official seal (impressions of which shall be judicially noticed and admitted in evidence) and shall be known as the Controller of Patents, Designs and Trade Marks and the Controller may sue and be sued in that name and references in any enactment to the Controller of Industrial and Commercial Property appointed under the Act of 1927 shall be construed as references to the Controller.
(2) (a) The Government shall appoint as occasion arises a fit person to the office of Controller who shall hold office for such time and on such terms as the Government shall appoint.
(b) The person holding office immediately before the commencement of this Act as Controller of Industrial and Commercial Property shall be deemed for the purposes of this Act to have been appointed to the office of Controller under this section on the same terms and at the same remuneration as he held the first-mentioned office.
(3) Every person appointed to be Controller under this Act shall receive such remuneration as the Minister for Finance shall determine.
(4) Subject to his being in good health at the time of appointment and notwithstanding that he is appointed without a certificate from the Civil Service Commissioners, the Controller shall, if appointed permanently, be deemed to be employed in the permanent Civil Service of the State and there may be granted to him on retirement or to his legal personal representative on death such superannuation or other allowance or gratuity as might under the Superannuation Acts for the time being in force have been granted had he been in the permanent Civil Service of the State.
(5) Any act or thing directed to be done by or to the Controller may be done by or to any officer authorised by the Minister.
(6) Whenever the Controller is temporarily unable to attend to his duties, or his office is vacant, the Minister may appoint a fit person to perform the duties of the Controller during such inability or vacancy, and every person so appointed shall during his appointment have all the powers of the Controller under this Act and as otherwise determined by law and shall receive such remuneration, out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas, as the Minister shall, with the sanction of the Minister for Finance direct.
Appointment of officers of Controller.
79.—(1) The officers of the Controller shall be appointed by the Minister and there shall be such number of officers as the Minister with the sanction of the Minister for Finance, may consider necessary for the purposes of this Act and for such other functions as the Controller may be charged with, and those persons shall hold office upon such terms and be remunerated at such rates and in such manner as the Minister for Finance may sanction.
(2) The salaries or remuneration of the Controller and his officers and such other expenses of carrying this Act into effect as may be sanctioned by the Minister for Finance shall be paid out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas.
(3) Persons holding office immediately before the commencement of this Act as officers of the Controller of Industrial and Commercial Property shall be deemed for the purposes of this Act to have been appointed officers of the Controller under this Act on the same terms and at the same remuneration as they held such first-mentioned offices.
Fees.
80.—(1) There shall be charged by the Controller and paid in respect of matters relating to the grant of patents under this Act or other matters determined by law as coming within the duties of the Controller, such fees as may from time to time be prescribed by the Minister with the sanction of the Minister for Finance.
(2) All fees charged by the Controller under this section shall be collected and accounted for in such manner as shall be prescribed by the Minister with the sanction of the Minister for Finance.
(3) The Public Offices Fees Act, 1879, shall not apply in respect of any fees payable under this section.
Official Journal.
81.—(1) The Controller shall issue periodically a journal (which is referred to in this Act as the Journal) in which he shall publish all matters which he is directed by this Act or otherwise by law to publish, and also such matters and information as appear to him to be useful or important in relation to patented inventions and other matters for which he is responsible under this Act or otherwise by law.
(2) The Controller may issue periodically either in or as a supplement to the Journal or as a separate publication reports of—
(a) cases relating to patents, designs, trade marks or copyright decided in the State, and
(b) such cases relating to patents, designs, trade marks, or copyright decided outside the State as the Controller may consider to be useful or important.
(3) The Controller may prepare and publish indexes, abridgments of specifications, catalogues and other works relating to inventions, patents, designs, and trade marks.
(4) The Controller shall make provision for the sale of copies of all documents which he is by this section, or otherwise by law, directed or authorised to issue or publish, and also of all complete specifications (together with any accompanying drawings) of patents in force under this Act.
Reports to be privileged.
82.—Except as prescribed by the Minister, reports of examiners and other officers made under this Act or under any other Act for the administration of which the Controller is responsible shall not be published or be open to public inspection and shall not be liable to production or inspection in any legal proceeding unless the court or officer having power to order discovery in such legal proceeding certifies that such production or inspection is desirable in the interests of justice and ought to be allowed.
Controller may consult Attorney General.
83.—The Controller may, in any case of doubt or difficulty arising in the administration of any of the provisions of this Act or of any other Act for the administration of which he is responsible apply to the Attorney General for directions in the matter.
Annual report.
84.—The Controller shall, before the 1st day of September in every year, cause a report respecting the execution by or under him of this Act and of any other Act for the administration of which he is responsible during the year ending on the previous 31st day of March to be laid before each House of the Oireachtas, and therein shall include for the year to which the report relates all general rules made in that year under or for the purposes of the said Acts and an account of all fees, salaries, and allowances, and other money received and paid under the said Acts.
Hours of business and excluded days.
85.—(1) Rules made by the Minister under this Act may specify the hour at which the Office shall be deemed to be closed on any day for purposes of the transaction by the public of business under this Act or such other business as may by law be made a function of the Controller or the Office or of any class of such business, and may specify days as excluded days for any such purposes.
(2) Any business done under this Act on any day after the hour specified as aforesaid or on a day which is an excluded day, in relation to business of that class, shall be deemed to have been done on the next following day not being an excluded day; and where the time for doing anything under this Act expires on an excluded day, that time shall be extended to the next following day not being an excluded day.
PART IX.
Miscellaneous.
Patent agents.
86.—(1) Subject to such exceptions as may be prescribed or as, in any particular case, the Controller may direct, whenever under this Act any act has to be done by or to any person in connection with a patent or any procedure relating to a patent or the obtaining thereof, the act may under and in accordance with rules made under this section be done by or to an agent (in this Act referred to as a patent agent) of such person duly authorised in the prescribed manner.
(2) There shall continue to be kept at the Office a register called the register of patent agents and a person acting for gain shall not, either alone or in partnership with any other person, practise, describe himself or hold himself out as a patent agent, or permit himself to be so described or held out, unless he is registered as a patent agent in the register of patent agents or, as the case maybe, unless he and all his partners are so registered; and a company acting for gain shall not practise, describe itself or hold itself out or permit itself to be described or held out as aforesaid unless every director of the company and, if the company has a manager who is not a director, that manager, is registered as aforesaid:
Provided that if in any circumstances he thinks it right so to do the Minister may authorise any person whom he considers suitable to act as a patent agent in a particular case or at a particular time:
Provided further that it shall not be an offence under this section if the legal personal representative of a deceased patent agent carries on the business or practice of that deceased patent agent for a period not exceeding three years from the death of the patent agent, or for such further period (if any) as the Court allows, and is himself registered as a patent agent or employs a registered patent agent or a person authorised under this section to act as a patent agent to manage the business or practice on his behalf.
(3) Any person who—
(a) resides in the State,
(b) has a place of business in the State,
(c) possesses the prescribed educational and professional qualifications, and
(d) complies with the prescribed conditions,
shall be eligible to be registered in the register of patent agents, and a partnership shall be so eligible if every partner of the firm is registered in accordance with the provisions of this section, and a person or firm so eligible shall on application in the prescribed form and manner and on payment of the prescribed fee be so registered.
(4) Any person who contravenes the provisions of this section shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding, in the case of a first offence, twenty pounds, and in the case of a second or subsequent offence, one hundred pounds.
(5) Notwithstanding subsection (4) of section 10 of the Petty Sessions (Ireland) Act, 1851, proceedings for an offence under this section may be begun at any time within twelve months from the date of the offence.
(6) Nothing in this section shall be construed as prohibiting solicitors from taking such part in proceedings under this Act as has heretofore been taken by solicitors in connection with a patent or any procedure relating to a patent or the obtaining thereof.
(7) A patent agent shall not be guilty of an offence under section 58 of the Solicitors Act, 1954, (which prohibits the preparation for reward of certain instruments by persons not legally qualified) by reason only of the preparation by him of a deed assigning the right to make an application for a patent, a deed assigning from the patent agent a patent granted to him or any other document (not being a deed) for use in proceedings under this Act before the Controller or the Court.
(8) A person (in this subsection referred to as an agent) duly authorised by any person under subsection (1) of this section to act as his agent may (subject to any provision to the contrary in any agreement between the agent and that person), on giving notice to the Controller and that person, cease to act as agent for that person.
(9) There shall continue to be kept at the Office a register called the register of clerks and the Minister may make rules for the management of the register and may by such rules prescribe the qualifications and conditions for eligibility for and the fees to be paid on registration in such register.
(10) Any person registered in the register of patent agents who—
(a) ceases to be eligible to be so registered, or
(b) applies to be removed from the register,
may be removed by the Controller from the register of patent agents, but no person shall be so removed (except on his own application) without being given an opportunity of being heard.
(11) (a) Where a person registered in the register of patent agents is found by the Controller, after due inquiry by the Controller (including the hearing by the Controller of representations, if any, by the person), to have been guilty of conduct disgraceful to that person in a professional respect, the Controller may, if he sees fit, decide that the name of that person should be erased from the register of patent agents.
(b) On making a decision under this subsection, the Controller shall forthwith send by post to the person to whom the decision relates, at his address as stated in the register of patent agents, a notice in writing stating the decision, the date thereof and the reason therefor.
(c) A person to whom a decision of the Controller under this subsection relates may, within the period of fourteen days beginning on the date of the decision, on giving notice to the Controller in the prescribed manner, apply to the Court for cancellation of the decision, and if he so applies—
(i) the Court, on the hearing of the application, may either—
(I) cancel the decision, or
(II) confirm the decision and direct the Controller to erase the name of such person from the register of patent agents,
(ii) if at any time the Controller satisfies the Court that such person has delayed unduly in proceeding with the application, the Court shall, unless it sees good reason to the contrary, confirm the decision and direct the Controller to erase the name of such person from the register,
(iii) the Court may, subject to section 76 of this Act, direct how the costs of the application are to be borne.
(d) Where a person to whom a decision of the Controller under this subsection relates does not, within the period of fourteen days beginning on the date of the decision, apply to the Court for cancellation of the decision, the Controller may apply ex parte to the Court for confirmation of the decision and, if the Controller so applies, the Court, on the hearing of the application, shall, unless it sees good reason to the contrary, confirm the decision and direct the Controller to erase the name of such person from the register of patent agents.
(e) The decision of the Court on an application under this subsection shall be final, save that, by leave of the Court, an appeal, by the Controller or the person concerned, from the decision shall lie to the Supreme Court on a specified question of law.
(f) On erasing the name of a person from the register of patent agents under this subsection, the Controller shall forthwith send by post to such person, at his address as stated in the register of patent agents, notice in writing of the erasure.
(g) A person whose name has been erased from the register of patent agents under this subsection may at any time be restored to the register by special direction of the Controller but not otherwise, and when a person is so restored to the register, the Controller may attach to the restoration such conditions (including the payment of a fee not exceeding the fee which would be payable by such person if he was then being registered for the first time) as the Controller thinks fit.
(12) The Minister may make rules for the management of the register of patent agents, and may by such rules prescribe any matter or thing referred to in this section as prescribed, and in particular may so prescribe the educational and professional qualifications and the conditions (including conditions relating to nationality or citizenship) for eligibility for registration in that register, and the maximum fees which may be charged by any person registered in the register of patent agents for such services in connection with the obtaining of patents as may be specified in such rules.
(13) Rules under this section may authorise the Controller to refuse to recognise as agent in respect of any business under this Act any person whose name, having been entered in the register of patent agents under this Act, has been removed therefrom.
(14) Rules under this section may authorise the Controller to refuse to recognise as agent in respect of any business under this Act a company or firm of which any director or manager or any partner (as the case may be) is an individual whom the Controller could refuse to recognise as an agent.
Falsification of register, etc.
87.—If any person makes or causes to be made a false entry in any register kept under this Act, or a writing falsely purporting to be a copy of an entry in any such register, or produces or tenders or causes to be produced or tendered in evidence any such writing, knowing the entry or writing to be false, he shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding one hundred pounds or, at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment for any term not exceeding three months or to both such fine and such imprisonment.
Unauthorised claim of patent rights.
88.—If any person falsely represents that any article sold by him is patented, he shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding twenty pounds; and for the purposes of this provision a person who sells an article having stamped, engraved or impressed thereon or otherwise applied thereto the word “patent” or “patented”, or any other word expressing or implying that the article is patented, shall be deemed to represent that the article is patented.
False suggestion of official connection with the Office.
89.—If any person uses on his place of business, or on any document issued by him, or otherwise, any words suggesting that his place of business is officially connected with, or is, the Office, he shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty pounds.
Inventions relating to instruments or munitions of war.
90.—(1) The inventor of any improvement in instruments or munitions of war may (either for or without valuable consideration) assign to the Minister for Defence on behalf of the State all the benefit of the invention and of any patent obtained or to be obtained for the invention.
(2) The assignment shall effectually vest the benefit of the invention and patent in the Minister for Defence on behalf of the State, and all covenants and agreements therein contained for keeping the invention secret and otherwise shall be valid and effectual (notwithstanding any want of valuable consideration), and may be enforced accordingly by the Minister for Defence.
(3) Where any such assignment as aforesaid has been made, the Minister for Defence may at any time before the publication of the complete specification certify to the Controller that, in the interest of the public service, the particulars of the invention and of the manner in which it is to be performed should be kept secret.
(4) If the Minister for Defence so certifies, the application and specifications, with the drawings (if any) and any amendment of the complete specification, and any copies of such documents and drawings shall, instead of being left in the ordinary manner at the Office, be delivered to the Controller in a packet sealed by authority of the Minister for Defence.
(5) The packet aforesaid shall, until the expiration of the term during which a patent for the invention may be in force, be kept sealed by the Controller and shall not be opened save under the authority of an order of the Minister for Defence or of the Attorney General.
(6) The sealed packet aforesaid shall be delivered at any time during the continuance of the patent to any person authorised by the Minister for Defence to receive it, and shall, if returned to the Controller, be again kept sealed by him.
(7) On the expiration of the term of the patent, the sealed packet shall be delivered to the Minister for Defence.
(8) Where the Minister for Defence certifies as aforesaid after an application for a patent has been left at the Office, but before the publication of the complete specification, the application and specifications, with the drawings (if any), shall be forthwith placed in a packet sealed by authority of the Controller, and the packet shall be subject to the foregoing provisions respecting a packet sealed by authority of the Minister for Defence.
(9) No proceeding by petition or otherwise shall lie for revocation of a patent granted for an invention in relation to which such a certificate as aforesaid has been given by the Minister for Defence.
(10) No copy of any specification or other document or drawings by this section required to be placed in a sealed packet shall in any manner whatever be published or opened to the inspection of the public, but, save as in this section is otherwise directed, the provisions of this Act shall apply in respect of any such invention and patent as aforesaid.
(11) The Minister for Defence may at any time waive the benefit of this section with respect to any particular invention, and thereupon the specifications, documents, and drawings relating to that invention shall thenceforth be kept and dealt with in the ordinary way.
(12) Rules may be made under this section by the Minister, after consultation with the Minister for Defence, for the purpose of ensuring secrecy with respect to patents to which this section applies, and those rules may modify any of the provisions of this Act in their application to such patents as aforesaid so far as may appear necessary for the purpose aforesaid.
Assignment of invention or patent to a Minister of State.
91.—(1) Without prejudice to the provisions of the last foregoing section, any inventor or patentee may (either for or without valuable consideration) make to a Minister of State on behalf of the State, and such Minister may take on such behalf, an assignment of the whole of or any share or interest in the benefit of an invention and of any patent obtained or to be obtained for such invention, and where a Minister of State has taken any such assignment, such Minister may (as the case may be) do or join in doing on behalf of the State all or any of the following things, that is to say:—
(a) develop and perfect such invention,
(b) form or promote an incorporated company or an unincorporated association of persons to develop and perfect such invention,
(c) take an assignment of any patent or of a share or interest in any patent theretofore or thereafter obtained for such invention,
(d) sell or lease any such patent or grant licences under any such patent on such terms as he shall, with the sanction of the Minister for Finance, think proper,
(e) form or promote an incorporated company or an unincorporated association of persons to work commercially any such patent,
(f) do all such things as may be necessary for the maintenance or preservation of any such patent or be otherwise incidental to the ownership thereof.
(2) Every Minister of State shall, before the 1st day of April in every year, lay before each House of the Oireachtas a report of every (if any) exercise by him in the next preceding year of the several powers conferred by paragraphs (d) and (e) of subsection (1) of this section and also, if and so far as he considers it expedient in the public interest, of the several powers conferred by paragraphs (a), (b), (c) and (f) of the said subsection.
(3) All expenses incurred by a Minister of State under this section shall, to such extent as may be sanctioned by the Minister for Finance, be paid out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas.
Use of patented inventions for the service of the State.
92.—(1) A patent shall have to all intents the like effect as against the State as it has against a citizen:
Provided that any Minister of State may, by himself or by such of his agents, contractors, or others as may be authorised in writing by him at any time after the application for a patent, make, use, exercise or vend the invention for the service of the State on such terms as may, either before or after the use thereof, be agreed on with the approval of the Minister for Finance by such Minister and the applicant or proprietor, or, in default of agreement, as may be settled in the manner hereinafter provided, and the terms of any agreement or licence concluded between the applicant or proprietor and any person other than a Minister of State shall be inoperative to prevent or regulate the making, use, exercise or vending of the invention for the service of the State:
Provided further that, where an invention which is the subject of any patent or application for a patent has, before the priority date of the relevant claim of the complete specification, been duly recorded in a document by, or been tried by or on behalf of any such Minister (such invention not having been communicated directly or indirectly by the applicant or the proprietor), any Minister of State or such of his agents, contractors, or others as may be authorised in writing by him, may make, use, exercise or vend the invention so recorded or tried for the service of the State free of any royalty or other payment to the applicant or proprietor, notwithstanding the existence of the application or patent, and if in the opinion of such Minister the disclosure to the applicant or the proprietor, as the case may be, of the document recording the invention or the evidence of the trial thereof would be detrimental to the public interest, such disclosure may be made confidentially to counsel on behalf of the applicant or proprietor or to any independent expert mutually agreed upon.
(2) Where any use of an invention is made by or with the authority of a Minister of State under this section, then, unless it appears to such Minister that it would be contrary to the public interest so to do, the Minister shall notify the applicant or proprietor as soon as practicable after the use is begun, and furnish him with such information as to the extent of the use as he may from time to time require.
(3) In case of any dispute as to or in connection with the making, use, exercise or vending of an invention, under this section, or the terms therefor, or as to the existence or scope of any record or trial as aforesaid, the matter shall be referred to the Court for decision, and the Court shall have the power to refer the whole matter or any question or issue of fact arising thereon to be tried before an arbitrator upon such conditions as it may direct. The Court or arbitrator in settling the terms as aforesaid shall be entitled to take into consideration any benefit or compensation which the applicant or proprietor or any other person interested in the application or patent may have received directly or indirectly from the State or from any Minister or any Government Department in respect of such application or patent.
(4) In any proceedings under this section to which a Minister of State is a party, such Minister may—
(a) if the patentee is a party to the proceedings, apply for revocation of the patent upon any ground upon which a patent may be revoked under section 34 of this Act;
(b) in any case, put in issue the validity of the patent without applying for its revocation.
(5) The right to use an invention for the service of the State under the provisions of this section shall include the power to sell any articles made in pursuance of such right which are no longer required for the service of the State.
(6) The purchaser of any articles sold in the exercise of powers conferred by this section, and any person claiming through him, shall have power to deal with them in the same manner as if they were made pursuant to a patent held on behalf of the State.
(7) During any period when an order under paragraph (a) of subsection (8) of this section is in force the power exercisable in relation to an invention by a Minister of State, or a person authorised by a Minister of State under subsection (1) of this section, shall include power to make, use, exercise and vend the invention for any purpose which appears to such Minister necessary or expedient—
(a) for the maintenance of supplies and services essential to the life of the community;
(b) for securing a sufficiency of supplies and services essential to the well-being of the community;
(c) for promoting the productivity of industry, commerce and agriculture;
(d) for fostering and directing exports and reducing imports, or imports of any classes, from all or any countries and for redressing the balance of trade;
(e) generally for ensuring that the whole resources of the community are available for use, and are used, in a manner best calculated to serve the interests of the community;
(f) for assisting the relief of suffering and the restoration and distribution of essential supplies and services in any foreign countries that are in grave distress as the result of war; or
(g) for ensuring the public safety and the preservation of the State;
and any reference in this section to the services of the State shall be construed as including a reference to the purposes aforesaid.
(8) (a) Whenever the Government are of opinion that, in the interests of the community, owing to the existence of exceptional circumstances, it is desirable that the powers conferred by subsection (7) of this section should be available, they may by order declare that the powers aforesaid shall be available.
(b) Whenever an order under paragraph (a) of this subsection is in force and the Government are of opinion that the exceptional circumstances referred to in the said paragraph (a) no longer exist, they shall by order revoke the order under the said paragraph (a).
(9) In this section “service of the State” means a service financed out of moneys charged on or advanced out of the Central Fund or moneys provided by the Oireachtas or by a local authority.
Government orders as to convention countries.
93.—(1) The Government may, with a view to the fulfilment of any treaty, convention, arrangement or engagement with the Government of a foreign country concerning the protection of inventions, by order declare that any country specified in the order is a convention country for the purposes of this Act, and that country shall be a convention country for the purposes of this Act while the order remains in force with respect to that country:
Provided that a declaration may be made as aforesaid for the purposes either of all or of some only of the provisions of this Act, and a country in the case of which a declaration made for the purposes of some only of the provisions of this Act is in force shall be deemed to be a convention country for the purposes of those provisions only.
(2) Without prejudice to the provisions of section 96 of this Act the Minister may, for the purposes of convention applications, make rules—
(a) prescribing particular time limits for doing anything required by this Act to be done in connection with such applications;
(b) for regulating the procedures to be observed in connection with making and prosecuting such applications.
(3) The Government may, by order, revoke or amend an order under this section including an order under this subsection.
(4) In this section “foreign country” includes any territory for the foreign relations of which any state (being a state which is a party to any international agreement for the mutual protection of inventions to which the State is a party) considers itself responsible.
Supplementary provisions as to convention applications.
94.—(1) Where a person has applied for protection for an invention by an application which—
(a) in accordance with the terms of a treaty subsisting between any two or more convention countries, is equivalent to an application duly made in any one of those convention countries, or
(b) in accordance with the law of any convention country, is equivalent to an application duly made in that convention country,
he shall be deemed for the purposes of this Act to have applied in that convention country.
(2) For the purpose of this Act, matter shall be deemed to have been disclosed in an application for protection in a convention country if it was claimed or disclosed (otherwise than by way of disclaimer or acknowledgement of prior art) in that application or in documents submitted by the applicant for protection in support of and at the same time as that application; but no account shall be taken of any disclosure effected by any such document unless a copy of the document is filed at the Office with the convention application or within such period as may be prescribed after the filing of that application.
Special provisions as to vessels, aircraft and land vehicles.
95.—(1) Where a vessel or aircraft registered in a foreign state or a land vehicle owned by a person ordinarily resident in a foreign state comes into the State temporarily or accidentally only, the rights conferred by a patent for an invention shall not be deemed to be infringed by the use of the invention—
(a) in the body of the vessel or in the machinery, tackle, apparatus or other accessories thereof, so far as the invention is used on board the vessel and for its actual needs only; or
(b) in the construction or working of the aircraft or land vehicle or of the accessories thereof,
as the case may be.
(2) This section shall not extend to vessels, aircraft or land vehicles of any foreign state of which the laws do not confer corresponding rights with respect to the use of inventions in vessels, aircraft and land vehicles of the State while in that foreign state.
Power of Minister to make rules.
96.—The Minister may make such general rules (except in relation to any matter appropriate to be provided for by rules of court) and do such things as he thinks expedient, subject to the provisions of this Act—
(a) for prescribing the form of applications for patents and of any specifications, drawings or other documents which may be filed at the Office, and for requiring copies to be furnished of any such documents;
(b) for regulating the procedure to be followed in connection with any application or request to the Controller or in connection with any proceeding before the Controller and for authorising the rectification of irregularities of procedure;
(c) for regulating the publication and sale of patent specifications, of indexes to and abridgements of patent specifications, and of the Journal and other documents which the Controller is by this Act required or authorised to publish, and for regulating the contents of the said Journal and other documents;
(d) for regulating the presentation of copies of publications made under this Act to patentees and to public authorities, bodies, and institutions at home and abroad;
(e) for regulating the keeping of the register of patents to be kept pursuant to this Act;
(f) for prescribing any matter or thing referred to in this Act as prescribed or to be prescribed;
(g) for doing anything which is by this Act authorised or required to be done, or is in this Act referred to as being or to be done, by general rules made under this Act;
(h) generally for regulating the business of the Office, and all things by this Act placed under the direction or control of the Controller, or of the Minister.
Power of Minister to delegate his duties under this Act.
97.—All things required or authorised under this Act to be done by, to, or before the Minister may be done by, to, or before the Secretary of the Department of Industry and Commerce or any person authorised in that behalf by the Minister.
Service of notices, etc., by post.
98.—Any notice required or authorised to be given by or under this Act, and any application or other document so required or authorised to be made or filed, may be given, made or filed by post.
Saving for articles forfeited under laws relating to the customs or excise.
99.—Nothing in this Act shall affect the right of the State, or of any person deriving title directly or indirectly from the State, to sell or use any articles forfeited under the laws relating to the customs or excise.
FIRST SCHEDULE.
Enactments Repealed.
Number and Year | Short Title | Extent of Repeal |
No. 16 of 1927. | Section 3 (in so far as it relates to patents); sections 5 to 63; sections 124 and 125 (in so far as they relate to patents); section 126; sections 127 to 135 (in so far as they relate to patents); section 136; sections 137 and 138 (in so far as they relate to patents); sections 139 and 140; section 141 (in so far as it relates to patents); section 142; section 143 (in so far as it relates to patents); section 144; sections 145 to 150 (in so far as they relate to patents); section 151; sections 152 and 153 (in so far as they relate to patents). | |
No. 13 of 1929. | Industrial and Commercial Property (Protection) (Amendment) Act, 1929. | Sections 2 to 7. |
No. 13 of 1957. | Industrial and Commercial Property (Protection) (Amendment) Act, 1957. | Sections 2 to 4; section 7 (in so far as it relates to patents). |
No. 21 of 1958. | Industrial and Commercial Property (Protection) (Amendment) Act, 1958. | Section 4 (in so far as it relates to patents). |
SECOND SCHEDULE.
Transitional Provisions.
1. Subject to the provisions of this Schedule, any order, regulation, rule, patent, requirement, certificate, notice, decision, direction, authorisation, consent, application, request or thing made, granted, issued, given or done under any enactment repealed by this Act shall, if in force at the commencement of this Act, and so far as it could have been made, granted, issued, given or done under this Act, continue in force and have effect as if made, granted, issued, given or done under the corresponding enactment of this Act.
2. Section 10 of this Act shall apply in relation to a complete specification filed before the commencement of this Act as it applies to a complete specification filed after the commencement of this Act.
3. Notwithstanding anything in subsection (2) of section 8 of this Act, a complete specification shall not be filed in pursuance of an application which, by virtue of section 16 of the Act of 1927, was deemed to be abandoned at any time before the commencement of this Act.
4. Where a complete specification (other than a specification relating to an invention referred to in section 55 of the Act of 1927) has been filed before the commencement of this Act but has not been accepted, then, in relation to matters arising before the acceptance or refusal of acceptance of the complete specification, the provisions of this Act shall not apply, but the provisions of the Act of 1927 shall continue to apply notwithstanding the repeal of those provisions of that Act:
Provided that the provisions of this Act shall apply in any such case in which evidence under section 19 of the said Act of 1927 is not furnished within three months after the date of the commencement of this Act.
5. The provisions of sections 19, 34 and 35 of this Act relating to the grounds on which the grant of a patent may be opposed or on which a patent may be revoked shall not apply in any case where the complete specification was accepted before the commencement of this Act, but the provisions of the Act of 1927 relating to those matters shall continue to apply in any such case notwithstanding the repeal of those provisions of that Act.
6. Where a specification filed before the commencement of this Act has become open to public inspection it shall continue to be open to public inspection notwithstanding anything in section 69 of this Act.
7. Where two or more persons are registered as grantee or proprietor in respect of a patent which was granted or for which application was made before the commencement of this Act, the right of each of those persons to assign the whole or part of his interest in the patent shall not be restricted by reason only of the provisions of section 51 of this Act.
8. Subsections (1) and (3) of section 26 of this Act shall not apply to any patent granted before the commencement of this Act.
9. Section 29 of this Act shall have effect, in relation to a patent which has ceased to have effect before the commencement of this Act, as if for the reference to section 26 of this Act there were substituted a reference to section 33 of the Act of 1927.
10. Where the time allowed under section 25 of the Act of 1927 for the sealing of a patent has expired before the commencement of this Act and the patent has not been sealed, section 30 of this Act shall have effect in relation to the application for the patent as if for the reference to section 23 of this Act there were substituted a reference to section 25 of the Act of 1927.
11. In relation to any proceedings pending at the commencement of this Act the provisions of sections 32 and 58 of this Act shall not apply but the provisions of sections 38 and 50 of the Act of 1927, shall continue to apply notwithstanding the repeal of those sections of that Act.
12. Any document referring to any enactment repealed by this Act shall be construed as referring to the corresponding enactment of this Act.
13. The provisions of section 75 of this Act shall not apply to any appeal from a decision of the Controller under any provision of the Act of 1927, which is pending at the commencement of this Act but the provision of the Act of 1927 shall continue to apply to the appeal notwithstanding the repeal of that provision of that Act.